it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o âelievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
they_o deny_v magistrate_n to_o be_v lawful_a who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n 11_o 45._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o libery_a to_o all_o error_n 501_o 2._o magistrate_n say_v they_o may_v not_o hinder_v people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worshipe_n god_n as_o they_o judge_v best_o 505_o 3._o otherways_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 508_o 4._o and_o against_o sound_a reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 511_o 5._o the_o old_a law_n for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n they_o say_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o jew_n kill_v of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o their_o take_a gold_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o egyptian_n 509_o 510_o 46._o of_o wârs_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o all_o war_n 514._o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o lawful_a oath_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o swear_v before_o magistrate_n 523._o etc._n etc._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o ceremony_n 525_o 526_o 527_o 3._o oath_n say_v they_o do_v prefigure_v god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n 528_o 4._o and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 528_o 5._o christ_n may_v swear_v say_v they_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n 529_o 6._o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o paul_n do_v as_o to_o this_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 530_o 7._o yet_o they_o will_v swear_v but_o not_o upon_o a_o book_n nor_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o hând_n 529_o 530_o 48._o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o give_n of_o all_o honour_n or_o respect_n to_o superior_n or_o equal_n 533._o etc._n etc._n 2._o christian_n say_v they_o may_v not_o give_v nor_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n 537_o 3._o they_o use_v no_o other_o compellation_n for_o all_o person_n but_o thou_o &_o thou_o 539_o 4._o they_o will_v salute_v no_o person_n nor_o signify_v any_o respect_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n 540_o 5._o they_o account_v this_o adoration_n &_o yet_o their_o first_o father_n james_n naylor_n receive_v divine_a worship_n at_o bristol_n 541_o 542_o 49._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 17_o 552_o 553_o 50._o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o they_o assert_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o 553_o 554_o a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o robert_n barclay_n the_o quaker_n his_o thesis_n &_o apology_n chap._n i._n some_o remark_n upon_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o thesis_n 1._o before_o this_o author_n come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o thesis_n he_o premit_v a_o preface_n wherein_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o title_n &_o inscription_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o he_o do_v particular_o make_v his_o address_n or_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v these_o his_o thesis_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o confute_v 3._o he_o be_v please_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n to_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o himself_o their_o author_n and_o 4_o we_o have_v his_o prologue_n or_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o address_v himself_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o preoccupy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o threshold_n as_o to_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o style_v theological_a may_v more_o fit_o &_o true_o be_v call_v ethnical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v diabolical_a for_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o ensue_n examen_fw-la this_o will_v appear_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n to_o all_o not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n &_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o close_o with_o it_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n 3._o his_o thesis_n he_o direct_v to_o all_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v by_o clericis_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o love_v to_o speak_v whether_o ironical_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o call_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o way_n quaker_n &_o out_o of_o contempt_n &_o disdain_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o what_o clerk_n be_v these_o to_o clerk_n say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereby_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o be_v clergyman_n of_o various_a kind_n &_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o &_o other_o who_o he_o here_o patronize_v do_v not_o belong_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o belong_v to_o another_o profession_n than_o what_o he_o &_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v and_o while_o he_o thus_o manifest_o exclude_v himself_o &_o his_o party_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n every_o one_o may_v free_o judge_v to_o what_o a_o world_n he_o &_o they_o must_v needs_o belong_v it_o be_v ominous_a to_o stumble_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o clericis_fw-la the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v the_o expression_n themselves_o admit_v that_o because_o these_o clerici_fw-la must_v be_v but_o apart_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o church-officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o church-member_n he_o join_v herein_o with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n who_o account_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o the_o officer_n thereof_o only_o as_o do_v papist_n to_o be_v god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 3._o 4._o more_o especial_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o doctor_n professor_n &_o student_n of_o theology_n and_o this_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v speak_v indeed_o ironical_o for_o in_o his_o esteem_n it_o be_v not_o true_a theology_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o doctor_n &_o professor_n &_o learn_v by_o these_o student_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o these_o all_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o academy_n of_o europe_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n what_o his_o design_n hereby_o be_v can_v be_v hide_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v his_o thesis_n as_o a_o chartal_a to_o provoke_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o all_o to_o a_o disput_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v too_o great_a a_o excess_n of_o blind_a confidence_n in_o this_o man_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o subdolous_a insinuation_n here_o manifest_a for_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v equal_o different_a from_o &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o popish_a abomination_n &_o to_o the_o protestant_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o his_o ensue_a doctrine_n will_v not_o savoure_n much_o of_o christian_a candour_n see_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a &_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v that_o his_o opinion_n homologate_v more_o with_o the_o popish_a than_o with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v why_o will_v he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n more_o especial_o to_o professor_n &_o student_n in_o academy_n &_o not_o equal_o unto_o all_o christian_n in_o common_a as_o charity_n will_v require_v of_o one_o who_o shall_v intend_v the_o common_a good_a that_o be_v the_o edefication_n &_o right_a information_n of_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o it_o may_v be_v every_o one_o shall_v judge_v i_o not_o far_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o this_o confident_a brag_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n common_a people_n may_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o quaker_n have_v provoke_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n to_o a_o disput_n &_o none_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o goliath_n &_o thence_o suspect_v if_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n &_o owner_n of_o truth_n &_o their_o say_n must_v be_v all_o unquestionable_a &_o irrefragable_a assertion_n but_o the_o judicious_a &_o learned_a may_v at_o the_o first_o see_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v hereby_o he_o which_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v &_o condemn_v both_o from_o scripture_n &_o find_v reason_n by_o the_o faithful_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n papist_n &_o other_o to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o large_a apology_n &_o vindication_n &_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v here_o scraped-togeth_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heterodox_n
preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v even_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o will_v fain_o equalise_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v hereby_o also_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o new_a sack_n will_v fain_o become_v yea_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a compurgator_n of_o all_o that_o hithertil_a have_v be_v write_v in_o theology_n and_o from_o they_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o will_v only_o except_v or_o reserve_v some_o write_n of_o papist_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o arminian_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n perfectionist_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o their_o write_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o hotch_a potch_v make_v up_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o these_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o any_o way_n contradict_v he_o they_o will_v have_v but_o one_o sentence_n and_o censure_v pass_v against_o they_o viz_o all_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v and_o declare_v until_o this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n arise_v and_o if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_o from_o half_a a_o age_n since_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o himself_o 16._o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v choose_v some_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a person_n as_o to_o scholastic_a learning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a fisherman_n to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n if_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o such_o character_n of_o credential_n as_o may_v rational_o satisfy_v any_o man_n concearning_n it_o and_o what_o these_o character_n be_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depairt_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v quadrate_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o who_o ever_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v proud_a or_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n striâe_v rail_n evil_a surmiseing_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o he_o advise_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o in_o he_o to_z with_o draw_z he_o describe_v also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v shune_v say_v chap._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n trucebreaker_n false_a accuser_n or_o make_v bate_z as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o apposite_o these_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n a_o few_o word_n may_v evince_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n but_o all_o that_o i_o now_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v pretender_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o especial_o such_o pretender_n as_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o as_o concearn_v these_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n by_o who_o i_o imagine_v he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n except_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o fisher_n man_n but_o be_v learn_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v publish_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a truth_n if_o so_o he_o must_v know_v that_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v further_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n and_o contradiction_n betwixt_o what_o these_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o what_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v teach_v truth_n sure_a and_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o try_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o light_n within_o we_o have_v to_o this_o effect_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o false_o to_o accuse_v all_o thaâ_n have_v write_v of_o theology_n of_o darken_n and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n for_o he_o alleidge_v that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o which_o carry_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o as_o it_o evidence_v christian_a charity_n in_o the_o asserter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o storm_v at_o such_o reflection_n from_o the_o man_n who_o woâks_n declare_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o retaliat_v though_o i_o may_v nor_o inquire_v what_o way_n they_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n 19_o whatever_o we_o think_v of_o they_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_o call_v and_o authorize_v dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o that_o among_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o their_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v no_o select_a officer_n especial_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o so_o with_o they_o all_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v no_o organical_a body_n so_o that_o their_o church_n if_o their_o combination_n may_v with_o any_o propiety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o pass_v this_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o gospel_n order_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o ten_o thesis_n we_o think_v ourselves_o concearned_a to_o know_v what_o for_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o mission_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v on_o record_n
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâon_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâe_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâcript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o âhe_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v âhe_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâe_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o âhall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râle_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâst_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâh_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâeâve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shââl_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâm_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâupposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâeth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o âe_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
this_o for_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o with_o this_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n may_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v his_o follow_a reason_n can_v conclude_v only_o against_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o as_o our_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n can_v touch_v we_o if_o they_o lavel_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o to_o shoot_v at_o yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v view_v they_o 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o late_a write_n out_o of_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o sow_v some_o say_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o lay_v hâld_v on_o to_o strengthen_v this_o error_n whereby_o they_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o augustine_n but_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o arminian_n but_o 2._o this_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o pelagian_n before_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o church_n be_v in_o pâace_n as_o to_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o occâsion_n to_o debate_v such_o question_n as_o pelagius_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n unto_o can_v he_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o we_o maintain_v 3._o be_v this_o man_n religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n let_v he_o follow_v what_o cistern_n he_o please_v we_o will_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o father_n and_o take_v their_o positive_a assertion_n as_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o 4._o yet_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 11._o cit_v ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o cyprian_a as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 5._o as_o concern_v augustine_n what_o this_o man_n groundless_o suggest_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o when_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o there_o we_o answer_v it_o 6._o what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o unto_o truth_n or_o unto_o augustine_n he_o have_v not_o show_v augustine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o late_a day_n and_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n occasion_v by_o his_o disput_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v retract_v something_n say_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n hoord_n sect._n 1_o 15._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dominican_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o except_o pelagian-arminians_a confess_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o dominican_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v more_o down_o right_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crocodile_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o alas_o that_o calvin_n éspouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o add_v that_o he_o wrong_v his_o name_n much_o hereby_o but_o with_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o be_o confident_a for_o as_o to_o what_o this_o quaker_n and_o his_o arminian_n say_v in_o this_o we_o value_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v defame_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o papist_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_v their_o scandal_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a must_v truth_n be_v foresaken_v because_o these_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o it_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o synod_n oâ_n dort_n do_v defend_v our_o opinion_n but_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o too_o many_o nowadays_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o imbrace_v pelagian_a jesuitical_a and_o arminian_n error_n but_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n we_o deny_v possible_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o lutheran_n but_o we_o account_v they_o not_o reform_v protestant_n 16._o but_o pag._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o much_o regaird_v all_o this_o if_o our_o opinion_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n there_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v certan_o be_v a_o error_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a it_o make_v say_v he_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a thiâketh_v he_o as_o that_o two_o and_o one_o make_v three_o but_o a_o quaker_n confidence_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n decree_v that_o these_o predestinate_a one_o shall_v perish_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o do_v exist_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o secondary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n answ._n 1_o the_o word_n predestinate_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o mean_v of_o these_o elect_v to_o glory_n the_o man_n vent_v his_o gall_n in_o thus_o misapply_v the_o word_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n odious_a 2._o though_o no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a move_a or_o procure_v cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n yet_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o thâ_n reprobat_fw-la for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o he_o here_o alleige_v who_o consider_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o though_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o for_o sin_n such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o none_o else_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o punishment_n always_o presuppose_v and_o answer_v unto_o 4_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o before_o man_n exist_v or_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o temporal_a and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o individual_a person_n must_v exist_v when_o the_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o decree_n nay_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o only_o we_o can_v but_o god_n himself_o can_v say_v to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o elect_n what_o apprehension_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o tremble_v to_o express_v 5._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la versarentur_fw-la i_o know_v not_o unless_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v
feel_n till_o free_a will_v come_v in_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacious_a influence_n upon_o free_a will_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o free_a choice_n 3._o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n that_o people_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a then_o it_o seem_v christ_n death_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n purchase_v to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n if_o man_n will_v he_o have_v purchase_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o what_o be_v inferior_a to_o common_a moral_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o man_n will_v and_o a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n because_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o act_n of_o such_o a_o virtue_n and_o only_o to_o such_o act_n and_o if_o christ_n purchase_v only_o this_o power_n he_o purchase_v no_o more_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o no_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v âo_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o effectual_o move_v and_o determine_v to_o good_a but_o only_o the_o pelagian_a natural_a grace_n by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o good_a than_o to_o evil_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o or_o not_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n to_o he_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o much_o mater_fw-la though_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 6._o but_o why_o say_v he_o many_o may_v feel_v this_o seed_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n &_o not_o all_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o be_v it_o found_v 7._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o save_v benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o we_o mean_v person_n come_v to_o age_n for_o we_o except_v the_o elect_a infant_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v and_o this_o man_n doctrine_n render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o useless_a at_o least_o not_o very_o necessary_a though_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v ârought_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a through_o which_o people_n be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 11._o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o fâr_n we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1_o 5._o though_o by_o it_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 3_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n have_v light_n in_o it_o to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n in_o it_o rom._n 15_o 29._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14_o 6._o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_a luk._n 4_o 18._o what_o unworthy_a creature_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v that_o think_v so_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o 17_o but_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o ans._n necessary_a how_o wherein_o consist_v this_o necessity_n see_v we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o that_o speak_v out_o no_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n judas_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o enlarge_a the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o taking-in_a all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o discrimination_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a small_a mercy_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o this_o to_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o be_v act_v by_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n ans._n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o they_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o its_o necessity_n but_o find_v none_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o comfort_n consist_v for_o say_v he_o pag._n 86._o not_o only_o be_v they_o humble_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n but_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o encourage_v to_o follow_v his_o excellent_a example_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o be_v also_o refresh_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n ans._n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n than_o with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o that_o than_o in_o these_o be_v that_o to_o exalt_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o than_o what_o a_o example_n may_v contribute_v this_o be_v pure_a socinianism_n in_o grain_n 18._o in_o fine_a he_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o mystery_n conclude_v thus_o the_o history_n indeed_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a conjoin_v with_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o without_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v and_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o explicit_a and_o external_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n ans._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n without_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o therein_o conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n term_n be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o salvation_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o else_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o 2._o can_v he_o show_v we_o how_o the_o mystery_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o history_n or_o to_o who_o and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v know_v 3._o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o that_o by_o so_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o why_o have_v we_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v officer_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n why_o do_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n why_o say_v john_n chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o at_o one_o dash_v this_o mischievous_a man_n will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o make_v it_o altogether_o unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o a_o desperate_a design_n must_v these_o man_n have_v 19_o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o come_v to_o clear_v how_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
themselves_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o the_o quaker_n vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o do_v they_o not_o dissuade_v all_o in_o their_o write_n as_o the_o cite_a passage_n evidence_n from_o read_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o expect_v any_o light_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o though_o christ_n in_o express_a term_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o undervalue_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whereunto_o else_o tend_v that_o expression_n of_o fisher_n in_o he_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelato_fw-la p._n 4._o you_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o but_o to_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n see_v also_o parnel_n p._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o faith_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o whaâ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o binde_v to_o we_o naylor_n love_v to_o the_o lose_v p._n 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o another_o ministration_n we_o have_v mention_v more_o above_o chap._n iu._n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n null_a in_o their_o esteem_n 9_o what_o else_o do_v that_o of_o john_n story_n in_o his_o discovery_n savour_n of_o and_o i._n a._n further_o say_v let_v light_n without_o be_v guide_n to_o light_v within_o reply_v if_o by_o this_o exhortation_n i._o a._n mean_v that_o light_n without_o shall_v try_v true_a light_n within_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a exhortation_n and_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o divine_a account_n it_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o evil_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n full_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n we_o cannot_v come_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n 11._o whân_v christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4._o can_v we_o think_v the_o quaker_n haâe_v any_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n who_o declare_v they_o utter_o useless_a as_o to_o this_o as_o martin_n mason_n do_v in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 11_o 12._o can_v they_o value_v the_o scripture_n aright_o who_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stripe_n we_o of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o they_o only_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a see_v pennington_n quaest_n p._n 12._o see_v also_o w._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 23._o 13._o do_v they_o not_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n who_o still_o set_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o quaker_n 14_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_v all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n pap._n 22.23_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o they_o viz_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o liâe_z and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o âlood_o the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n babylon_n brat_n and_o child_n grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n these_o sure_a be_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a estimation_n 15._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 45._o so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v something_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o yoâ_n can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o man_n the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 15_o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v wâitten_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16._o do_v we_o not_o all_o know_v how_o reproachful_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o quaker_n and_o they_o go_v one_o way_n here_o let_v any_o look_n mr_n faldo_n parallel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o his_o book_n pag._n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o discover_v what_o enemy_n to_o and_o undervaluer_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n be_v i_o know_v not_o if_o we_o can_v get_v any_o more_o out_o of_o hell_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n iu._n §_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 12._o 5._o what_o say_v he_o more_o hânce_o moreover_o because_o we_o say_v that_o their_o clattering_n and_o outward_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o themselves_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v and_o justify_v and_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o liâe_z suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o answ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o ill_a favour_a word_n clattering_n garritiunculae_fw-la it_o have_v no_o sound_n in_o latâne_n and_o no_o good_a sound_n in_o english_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o expression_n be_v very_o quakerish_a that_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n of_o nonsense_n but_o when_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o justification_n and_o redemption_n on_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n within_o every_o man_n former_o crucify_v but_o now_o rise_v be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n a_o pardon_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o blood_n what_o this_o man_n have_v say_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o because_o he_o will_v fame_n wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n from_o his_o fraternity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la mr_n faldo_n will_v help_v we_o to_o some_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v and_o mention_v former_o 1._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n of_o edâ_n burrugh_v truâpeâ_n etc._n etc._n â_o 17._o all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o seed_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o of_o farnworth_n what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justification_n through_o cârist_n and_o hâs_a righteousness_n pennington_n quaestion_n p._n 2d_o be_v clear_a enough_o can_v say_v he_o outward_a blood_n clause_n the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 30._o and_o this_o we_o witness_v who_o through_o the_o lamb_n our_o saviour_n do_v reign_n above_o the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o none_o can_v witness_v this_o who_o eye_n be_v outward_a look_v at_o a_o redeemer_n a_o far_o off_o morning_n watch_n p._n 21._o and_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o promise_n what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o body_n that_o
quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n or_o a_o vieu_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n of_o robert_n barclay_n one_o of_o their_o number_n publish_v late_o in_o latin_a to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v and_o own_o for_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n by_o john_n brown_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_a for_o john_n cairn_n and_o other_o bookseller_n in_o edinburgh_n anno_fw-la mdc_o lxxviii_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n give_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o help_v at_o some_o length_n yet_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o thy_o good_a and_o edification_n which_o i_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v will_v permit_v my_o poor_a testimony_n unto_o those_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o this_o late_a upstart_n generation_n of_o quaker_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o in_o the_o entry_n only_o let_v i_o say_v that_o as_o this_o impendent_a pestilentious_a cloud_n of_o heathenish_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o locust_n only_a masculine_a in_o malice_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a impure_a spawn_n of_o perfect_a antichristian_a enmity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n office_n work_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o that_o hel-hatched_n design_n breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o putrid_a poison_n that_o innate_a serpentine_a venom_n of_o manifest_a and_o mad_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n which_o as_o they_o have_v implant_v in_o they_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v his_o very_a child_n by_o work_v his_o work_n so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o propagate_v to_o other_o have_v now_o exhale_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o by_o their_o activity_n and_o diligence_n assist_v by_o his_o art_n and_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o this_o prevalency_n of_o darken_v our_o horizon_n and_o infect_v so_o many_o even_o of_o such_o of_o who_o sometime_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v shall_v as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v all_o of_o we_o look_v back_o with_o grief_n and_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o misimprove_n and_o abuse_v the_o fair_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o enjoy_v until_o our_o eye_n affect_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o heinous_a guilt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o see_v in_o this_o judicial_a stroke_n which_o carry_v a_o proportion_n both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n will_v be_v become_v humble_v and_o sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o a_o more_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o precious_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o more_o godly_a zeal_n for_o his_o truth_n &_o cause_n and_o make_v we_o hearty_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v roar_v ought_v not_o we_o to_o tremble_v when_o the_o jealous_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v send_v on_o a_o generation_n of_o undervaluer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o great_a &_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o sade_a stroke_n than_o his_o three_o great_a plague_n will_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v populous_a country_n and_o city_n waste_v and_o without_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o a_o land_n his_o three_o great_a messenger_n of_o wrath_n which_o can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n that_o must_v at_o length_n however_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o all_o call_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o now_o call_v hereunto_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v i_o will_v also_o choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o be_v give_v many_o up_o unto_o this_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n whereby_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n put_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a impossibility_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6_o 6._o of_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o under_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n heb._n 10_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o under_o that_o much_o sore_a punishment_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o which_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sack_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o these_o passage_n be_v more_o true_o and_o emphatical_o applicable_a than_o to_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n who_o at_o length_n shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a &_o wicked_a in_o their_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o must_v also_o with_o a_o furious_a madness_n persecute_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v now_o hate_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n and_o with_o their_o rail_n and_o rabshakeh-language_n reproach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o same_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o due_a ponder_v of_o the_o desperate_a design_n pernicious_a way_n hellish_a doctrine_n &_o wicked_a practice_n which_o these_o emissary_n of_o satan_n project_n and_o follow-forth_a with_o a_o stupenduous_a activity_n shall_v affect_v we_o otherways_o than_o alas_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o present_a what_o be_v we_o asleep_o be_v we_o not_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o truth_n when_o a_o enrage_a company_n of_o runagadoe_n be_v destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o drive_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n and_o betray_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o sacred_a interest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n can_v we_o hear_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v by_o this_o paganish_a antievangelick_n sack_n of_o quaker_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o as_o even_a turk_n who_o blasphemous_o assert_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n inferior_a to_o their_o deceiver_n mahomet_n will_v be_v of_o who_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v a_o jew_n who_o in_o his_o rage_n strive_v with_o a_o christian_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o muftee_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o find_v stand_v on_o record_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o he_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o for_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o turk_n have_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o a_o redress_n be_v call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o and_o other_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o however_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v his_o face_n one_o
master-worker_n be_v so_o active_a and_o busy_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o a_o rage_a devil_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o stage_n play_v be_v know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o relate_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o mr_n durham_n exposition_n of_o the_o command_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v that_o which_o these_o quaker_n call_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n as_o this_o r._n barclay_n have_v lay_v it_o forth_o before_o we_o and_o judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n such_o plain_a vestiges_n of_o devilrie_n that_o may_v cause_v all_o in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o meaâure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n run_v far_o from_o they_o as_o from_o person_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n nothing_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o before_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v i_o of_o their_o devilrie_n as_o the_o read_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o chap._n xxii_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o person_n illiterate_a and_o of_o mean_a understanding_n when_o turn_v quaker_n to_o learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o not_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o their_o notion_n error_n blasphemy_n prank_n and_o practice_n all_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o can_v act_v their_o way_n and_o utter_v their_o abomination_n in_o their_o very_a dialect_n and_o tone_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o day_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o person_n civil_o educate_v who_o yet_o turn_v quaker_n can_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o perfect_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o rude_a and_o rustic_a carriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v civility_n with_o their_o eye_n all_o which_o may_v confirm_v rational_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o the_o work_n of_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n possess_v they_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v which_o teach_v possess_v prompt_v act_v lead_v and_o drive_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o fruit_n we_o know_v a_o tree_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o rage_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o unsavoury_a pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n and_o assertion_n will_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n i_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o more_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o find_v yet_o more_o that_o have_v escape_v i_o and_o that_o without_o notice_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o their_o positive_a assertion_n for_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v sixty_o and_o five_o find_v in_o one_o book_n of_o g._n keiths_n set_v down_o here_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o postscript_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v if_o all_o their_o book_n be_v search_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n will_v say_v there_o be_v here_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o cause_v all_o christian_n abhor_v they_o and_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o apology_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o only_o because_o i_o apprehend_v some_o will_v think_v i_o be_o too_o large_a and_o may_v have_v contract_v the_o whole_a into_o narrow_a bound_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o quaker_n and_o know_v how_o ready_a they_o will_v be_v to_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o have_v not_o examine_v particular_o not_o only_o his_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n but_o also_o all_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o all_o that_o he_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v of_o more_o universal_a use_n i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o other_o ground_n and_o argument_n than_o this_o contradict_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o brevity_n that_o make_v i_o apprehend_v moe_n shall_v blame_v i_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o not_o confirm_v the_o turths_n at_o great_a length_n see_v as_o to_o several_a head_n here_o touch_v other_o now_o a_o day_n beside_o quaker_n be_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v the_o head_n it_o be_v true_a be_v many_o and_o i_o have_v in_o most_o for_o confirmation_n adduce_v only_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o peruse_v that_o book_n more_o as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o this_o time_n point_v withal_o the_o reader_n to_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o have_v handle_v each_o controversy_n here_o touch_v at_o full_a length_n how_o many_o volume_n shall_v i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v write_v what_o entertainment_n this_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v silent_a i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o if_o they_o examine_v it_o as_o rat_n or_o mouse_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o book_n snatch_v at_o a_o word_n here_o and_o at_o half_a a_o sentence_n there_o and_o no_o more_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o call_v to_o notice_n the_o fame_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o rail_n and_o barking_n and_o as_o for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o shall_v savoure_n of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o farewell_n j._n b._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o arrogant_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o themselves_o 1._o they_o arrogant_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 10_o 2._o they_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 4_o 3._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 4._o they_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 11_o 5._o they_o assert_v their_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 213_o 6._o they_o say_v they_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 240_o 7._o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o turn-in_a to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 281_o 292_o 8._o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 326_o 546_o 9_o they_o say_v their_o quake_a arise_v from_o a_o struggle_v within_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o have_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 418_o 10._o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o way_n 440_o 442_o 447_o 11._o they_o remain_v cover_v when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a as_o they_o say_v but_o real_o to_o mock_v 460_o 12._o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o one_o of_o our_o minister_n and_o when_o not_o 460_o 13._o they_o false_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o comedy_n &_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n 533_o 534_o 14._o they_o account_v their_o doctrine_n very_o harmonious_a &_o think_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o ancient_a
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n âs_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâgetteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
satisfy_v for_o sin_n 296_o 5._o christ_n with_o they_o procure_v remission_n in_o procure_v grace_n whereby_o christ_n be_v form_v within_o 308_o 24._o of_o justification_n 1._o they_o confound_v justification_n with_o sanctification_n 295_o 2._o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 295_o 3._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worse_o with_o they_o to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n 295_o 4._o yea_o they_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n be_v irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a 296_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n 296_o 6._o yea_o they_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o arm_n of_o corruption_n 296_o 7._o by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o sanctify_v say_v they_o 297_o 8._o all_o the_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o reconciliation_n 302_o 303_o 304_o 308_o 9_o sanctification_n with_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 305_o 311_o 10._o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n 316_o 11._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n say_v they_o 321_o 12._o what_o righteousness_n say_v they_o christ_n perform_v without_o we_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n nor_o be_v we_o save_v thereby_o 550_o 13._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 11_o 25._o of_o perfection_n 1._o they_o say_v work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v perfect_a 322_o 323_o 2._o they_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n here_o 325._o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o hold_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n 325_o 4._o sanctification_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n 326_o 5._o yet_o they_o say_v this_o perfection_n may_v be_v lose_v 332_o 6._o and_o that_o some_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o 332_o 26._o of_o perseverance_n 1._o they_o assert_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 350._o etc._n etc._n 27._o of_o infallibility_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n 378_o 28._o of_o the_o patriach_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 289_o 29._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o take-in_a under_o the_o church_n all_o who_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o howbeit_o not_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n 361_o 2._o pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n though_o both_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n 361_o 3._o all_o member_n of_o their_o church_n teach_v 362_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v 362_o 5._o yet_o member_n of_o particular_a christian_a church_n must_v give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n 362_o 6._o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 364_o 7._o they_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o birth_n 364_o 8._o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grace_n 379_o 9_o they_o make_v the_o church_n or_o fold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shepherd_n 545_o 10._o with_o they_o all_o member_n be_v officer_n 10_o 30._o of_o minister_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o light_n receive_v prepare_v constitute_v and_o fournish_v a_o minister_n 365_o 370_o 2._o minister_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a call_v 372_o 3._o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 378_o 4._o minister_n must_v have_v no_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 283_o 384_o 386_o 5._o they_o will_v have_v minister_n learn_v trade_n whereby_o to_o live_v 396_o 6._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n make_v use_v of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o read_v in_o their_o sermon_n 438_o 7._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n 431_o 441_o 8._o they_o account_v all_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 545_o 31._o of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o they_o say_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 366_o 2._o they_o be_v against_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 387_o 389_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 388_o 389_o 391_o 4._o they_o account_v all_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n foâmes_n &_o shadow_n 388_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 389_o 6._o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o 390_o 7._o they_o make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n 393_o 8._o they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o officer_n as_o evangelist_n 393_o 394_o 9_o they_o say_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o distinct_a name_n 394_o 10._o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 397_o 32._o of_o ordination_n 33._o they_o deny_v ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 377_o 33._o of_o ordinance_n 1._o they_o deny_v all_o external_a institution_n in_o worshipe_n 381_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o precept_n for_o a_o ordinance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n 491_o 3._o they_o be_v against_o all_o ordinance_n call_v they_o form_n 545_o 4._o they_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v or_o will_v reveal_v himself_o by_o they_o 545_o 5._o they_o say_v christ_n blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v 545_o 6._o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 545_o 546_o 34._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n 412_o 2._o they_o hold_v all_o day_n alike_o 412_o 35._o of_o worship_n 1._o they_o say_v all_o worshipe_n must_v be_v do_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n as_o to_o time_n place_n duration_n 411_o 2._o they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v in_o our_o solemn_a worshipe_n 412_o 3._o external_n action_n in_o worshipe_n need_v particular_a influence_n or_o enthusiasm_n 461_o 4._o when_o we_o move_v say_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v 545_o 36._o of_o the_o quaker_n worshipe_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o preparation_n to_o their_o worshipe_n 412_o 413_o 2._o nor_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 413_o 3._o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o worshipe_n 413_o 5._o in_o their_o worshipe_n they_o unchristian_a and_o unman_n themselves_o 414_o 6._o they_o talk_v of_o god_n power_n transmit_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n whereby_o when_o one_o be_v affect_v all_o be_v affect_v 415_o 7._o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o word_n even_o scripture_n word_n in_o their_o worshipe_n 415_o 8._o then_o they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o the_o inward_a principle_n within_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n 415_o 9_o this_o doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o action_n &_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n &_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v prithee_o or_o sing_v 416_o 10._o and_o hence_o come_v a_o flood_n of_o refreshment_n that_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a company_n 416_o 11._o and_o then_o they_o need_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n 417_o 12._o if_o one_o present_v be_v not_o introvert_v if_o the_o power_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v present_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o this_o power_n warm_v he_o as_o fire_n warm_v a_o man_n 417_o 13._o if_o any_o present_a wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v will_v feel_v a_o travel_a woman_n pain_n for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v prick_v secret_o though_o nothing_o be_v speak_v 417_o 14._o yea_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v &_o mock_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o past_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n 418_o 15._o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v silent_a
may_v seem_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n prov._n 26_o 4._o answer_n not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o these_o man_n will_v enforce_v a_o compliance_n with_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o wise_a man_n say_v vers._n 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n set_v off_o with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a as_o these_o man_n study_v and_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n to_o a_o relinquish_a of_o the_o receive_a truth_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n necessitate_v a_o examination_n of_o what_o this_o late_a disciple_n &_o now_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v in_o his_o own_o &_o in_o their_o defence_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v off_o his_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o yet_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n &_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v stagger_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v &_o other_o who_o desire_v further_o clear_v of_o &_o their_o own_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n howbeit_o i_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o he_o particular_o here_o describe_v as_o the_o man_n he_o will_v fain_o deal_v with_o adventure_n to_o discover_v what_o evil_a apprehend_v to_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o fifteen_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n write_v for_o further_o confirmation_n &_o explication_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o language_n best_o understand_v by_o our_o country_n man_n who_o i_o judge_v most_o in_o hazard_n by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n leave_v such_o of_o those_o he_o most_o particular_o bespeak_v in_o his_o preface_n as_o shall_v judge_v it_o convenient_a &_o to_o edification_n to_o emit_v in_o latin_a a_o discovery_n of_o his_o pernicious_a but_o groundless_a error_n 5._o he_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n upon_o what_o true_a account_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n bear_v that_o title_n psal._n 119_o 9â_n which_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o work_n may_v be_v very_o much_o question_v see_v he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n rather_o to_o darken_v &_o deface_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o their_o kind_n extol_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v thus_o upon_o a_o more_o special_a account_n as_o some_o will_v confident_o believe_v he_o do_v he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o credential_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o all_o be_v who_o run_v not_o unsent_a it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n true_o such_o &_o enthusiast_n to_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a mission_n &_o to_o assume_v this_o stile_n to_o themselves_o the_o history_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o munster_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n &_o helvetia_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v this_o thomas_n muncer_n style_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o letter_n melchior_n hoffman_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v &_o account_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n and_o what_o blasphemous_a title_n david_n georg_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o what_o moâed_v the_o former_a fanatic_n unto_o this_o &_o what_o this_o man_n design_v by_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o this_o stile_n but_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o we_o try_v such_o impostor_n before_o we_o trust_v &_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a &_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n who_o come_v with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o a_o new_a gospel_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v saif_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o this_o ground_n abide_v firm_a we_o need_v not_o auxious_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n &_o quality_n of_o this_o man_n call_n for_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n the_o other_o gospel_n or_o antigospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o thesis_n &_o book_n discover_v the_o cursedness_n of_o his_o call_n &_o employment_n i_o wish_v we_o all_o more_o mind_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 7_o 15-20_a beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o in_o his_o single_a thesis_n he_o call_v himself_o one_o also_o of_o these_o who_o be_v ironical_o as_o he_o suppose_v call_v quaker_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o thesis_n premit_v to_o his_o large_a apology_n whether_o as_o ashamed_a thereof_o or_o upon_o whatever_o other_o account_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v i_o need_v not_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n nor_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o appositness_n of_o its_o application_n or_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o appearance_n they_o use_v while_o at_o their_o meeting_n to_o be_v strange_o affect_v with_o quaking_n shake_v tremble_n foaming_n at_o the_o mouth_n &_o other_o such_o like_a unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n rather_o own_o this_o title_n as_o disowne_v it_o wâile_o they_o maintain_v the_o thing_n &_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n to_o quake_v shake_v &_o tremble_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n so_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n as_o he_o style_v his_o book_n pag._n 14._o as_o also_o in_o his_o write_n against_o mr._n stalham_n say_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o his_o people_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n habbakuk_n david_n paul_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o quake_v the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n habbakuk_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v nay_o himself_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 230.231_o that_o from_o the_o inward_a birth_n while_o the_o darkness_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o light_n &_o break_v through_o the_o darkness_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o affect_v even_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o as_o that_o by_o these_o work_n ofttimes_o the_o body_n be_v wonderful_o shake_v many_o sigh_n &_o groan_n be_v emit_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n so_o that_o every_o one_o fight_v against_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o contrary_a wave_n be_v exercise_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n &_o thus_o tremble_v &_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n seize_v upon_o all_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n quaker_n whereof_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o he_o shall_v account_v this_o name_n ironical_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o apposite_a characteristic_a that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o glory_n &_o which_o manifest_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o seck_n which_o we_o know_v now_o a_o day_n but_o pass_v this_o i_o only_o obseruâ_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o clear_o intimate_v a_o distinct_a party_n of_o which_o he_o account_v himself_o a_o member_n &_o withal_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o make_v up_o that_o distinct_a sack_fw-mi and_o therefore_o till_o he_o help_v we_o to_o a_o more_o apposite_a characteristical_a
denomination_n &_o to_o a_o more_o adequate_a distinguish_a title_n we_o must_v with_o his_o favour_n use_v the_o old_a though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o use_v it_o only_o ironical_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o ironical_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o other_o quaker_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o distinguish_a character_n &_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o so_o be_v discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o name_n &_o style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o indeed_o beside_o that_o his_o latin_a conjunction_n et_fw-fr will_v not_o well_o admit_v of_o that_o construction_n or_o sense_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v away_o our_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regaird_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o 7._o his_o salutation_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o his_o perverse_a meaning_n be_v can_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v a_o clear_a &_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o meaning_n our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v abundant_o discover_v that_o only_o i_o add_v that_o i_o think_v all_o true_a christian_n shall_v repay_v he_o &_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o &_o run_v over_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o have_v thus_o describe_v himself_o &_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o appear_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bespeak_v those_o he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n unto_o and_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o his_o follow_a proposition_n be_v read_v &_o view_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v discover_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n but_o though_o he_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n hold_v forth_o his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o &_o naked_o than_o heretofore_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v doneê°_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v he_o yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a &_o distinct_a as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o and_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o read_v &_o view_v his_o thesis_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v observe_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n &_o to_o speak_v thus_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o prejudice_n for_o after_o all_o the_o read_n &_o ponder_v of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v make_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o light_n or_o persuasion_n for_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o error_n old_a &_o late_a patch_v up_o in_o a_o bundle_n &_o sometime_o set_v off_o with_o dark_a &_o enigmatick_a expression_n which_o can_v no_o way_n suit_n plain_a simple_a &_o naked_a truth_n 9_o second_o he_o go_v on_o &_o inveigh_v in_o a_o subdolous_a manner_n against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n not_o spare_v even_o useful_a commentary_n write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n complain_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o pious_a &_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v but_o darken_v the_o truth_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a so_o far_o to_o contradict_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n &_o satan_n improve_n the_o ability_n of_o some_o to_o his_o own_o wicked_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o too_o true_a for_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o present_a satan_n wicked_a design_n have_v be_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o write_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n darken_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o pervert_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n bear_v no_o great_a bulk_n it_o have_v in_o its_o design_n contribute_v nevertheless_o no_o small_a assistance_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a &_o darken_n of_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v saif_o say_v more_o than_o any_o or_o many_o of_o the_o volume_n at_o which_o he_o carp_v nay_o i_o doubt_v if_o more_o error_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o &_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heterodox_n writer_n themselves_o couch_v up_o in_o lesser_a yea_o or_o in_o so_o little_a bound_n as_o be_v his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o forefather_n or_o before_o runner_n to_o cry_v down_o learning_n &_o book_n john_n matthize_v at_o munster_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v brunt_n except_o the_o bible_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v how_o odious_a that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o &_o how_o it_o have_v cross_v his_o corrupt_a design_n and_o they_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o against_o learning_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n what_o they_o intend_v hereby_o be_v so_o obvious_o notour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o if_o all_o book_n be_v once_o destroy_v &_o all_o learning_n once_o banish_v away_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o prevail_v with_o their_o error_n &_o lead_v captive_a silly_a people_n with_o their_o fair_a flourish_n of_o glorious-like_a expression_n &_o make_v fair_a way_n unto_o their_o dream_n &_o pretend_a revelation_n &_o to_o their_o set_n up_o their_o diana_n the_o light_n within_o their_o scripture_n &_o all_o but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a &_o judicious_a have_v read_v of_o the_o prank_n &_o pretension_n of_o man_n of_o their_o stamp_n in_o former_a age_n &_o of_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o man_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o their_o ground_n in_o all_o former_a age_n will_v soon_o be_v in_o case_n to_o detect_v their_o pernicious_a error_n &_o deceit_n now_o again_o revive_v &_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n &_o discover_v their_o abomination_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o will_v careful_o prevent_v i_o shall_v judge_v it_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v &_o show_v the_o usefulness_n &_o necessity_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o book_n write_v for_o our_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o by_o particular_a treatise_n write_v on_o particular_a &_o practical_a subject_n or_o by_o more_o general_a treatise_n clear_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n or_o by_o commentary_n on_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o painful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o complain_v moreover_o that_o the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v not_o far_o amiss_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o &_o his_o party_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o burden_n heavy_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o scribble_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o though_o his_o sheet_n of_o thesis_n do_v not_o add_v much_o weight_n unto_o the_o oppress_a burden_n of_o book_n under_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v groan_v yet_o his_o apology_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o fifty_o sheet_n in_o a_o large_a quarto_fw-la add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n 11._o he_o inveigh_v also_o against_o dispute_n &_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n call_v they_o altercation_n &_o thus_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o useful_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a vindicator_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n &_o other_o erroneous_a person_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n arminian_n &_o other_o of_o who_o dregs_o he_o have_v make_v a_o mass_n &_o frame_v it_o into_o fifteen_o pile_n to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o love_v death_n &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o go_v over_o have_v painful_o labour_v to_o guild_v they_o over_o with_o his_o voluminous_a apology_n but_o i_o
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
take_v notice_n of_o it_o 6_o in_o his_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v all_o other_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o purpose_v to_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o be_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n but_o he_o be_v here_o plead_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v such_o revelation_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v have_v and_o as_o enthusiast_n plead_v for_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o as_o to_o this_o what_o way_n i_o pray_v can_v other_o mean_n and_o mode_n as_o the_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o facilitate_v these_o revelation_n have_v they_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o revelation_n dispose_v he_o thereunto_o let_v he_o explain_v this_o and_o then_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v further_o reply_v if_o the_o thing_n so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o we_o assent_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o intelligible_o than_o call_v this_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v cap._n 2._o after_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o as_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o amaze_v and_o this_o they_o affect_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v their_o hearer_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 7._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o clear_v the_o question_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o vindicate_v of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o thesis_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n remain_v he_o name_v here_o we_o see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o he_o will_v here_o hold_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o work_v of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o thing_n without_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n duty_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v rest_v persuade_v that_o his_o judgement_n herein_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o very_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o duration_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n partly_o because_o the_o light_n within_o which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v this_o mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o socinian_o not_o only_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o industry_n and_o rage_n oppose_v it_o and_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v other_o quaker_n such_o as_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o those_o against_o who_o mr_n stalham_n write_v as_o i_o hint_v above_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n have_v several_a expression_n further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n but_o not_o purpose_v to_o make_v more_o debate_n with_o he_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o fix_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o i_o see_v not_o clear_a ground_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11_o 27._o luk._n 10_o 22._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1_o 18._o and_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh_n 1_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n look_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v mat_n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o to_o be_v this_o son_n that_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o i_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o very_a indistinct_a and_o unsatisfy_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v observable_a pag._n 9_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o operation_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o son_n and_o cit_v joh._n 1_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 9_o if_o hereby_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o orthodox_n how_o shall_v he_o evince_v this_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o be_v this_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v just_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n with_o which_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o natural_a connection_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n enjedinus_n smalcius_n and_o schlightingius_n in_o deny_v upon_o this_o account_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n create_v all_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o virtue_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o this_o man_n use_v here_o and_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v even_o that_o joh._n 14_o 6._o but_o admit_v that_o he_o take_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o may_v observe_v
26_o v._n 5._o and_o 29_o v._n 19_o and_o 44_o v._n 4._o and_o 11_o v._n 7._o and_o 32_o 33._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13_o 17._o and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 25._o &_o 26_o 36._o &_o 27_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 29_o 9_o 21._o 6._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o despise_a despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o prov._n 1_o 30._o esai_n 5_o 24._o amos_n 2_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o how_o uncertane_v yea_o how_o false_a this_o be_v which_o he_o here_o assert_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o fabric_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o totter_a it_o be_v 18._o he_o grant_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o to_o be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v contradict_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o inward_a revelation_n as_o do_v contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n be_v not_o divine_a if_o then_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v assertion_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o these_o thesis_n let_v the_o author_n pretend_v to_o what_o inward_a revelation_n he_o please_v in_o conceive_v and_o frame_a of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o by_o any_o inward_a revelation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o satan_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o manifest_a ere_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o try_v of_o his_o assertion_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n see_v he_o here_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n will_v deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o while_o as_o he_o add_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v upon_o another_o more_o sure_a and_o certane_v ground_n for_o albeit_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n carry_v its_o own_o divine_a evidence_n with_o it_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v thereby_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n as_o the_o prophet_n true_o inspire_v of_o god_n receive_v what_o be_v real_o and_o divin_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n yet_o that_o same_o divine_a revelation_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o may_v just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o testae_fw-la to_o we_o though_o one_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o than_o another_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v try_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o by_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n for_o 1_o we_o find_v the_o noble_a berean_o high_o commend_v as_o act_v gallant_o and_o more_o noble_o than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o revelation_n deliver_v by_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v add_v act._n 17_o 11._o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v paul_n bare_a word_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o be_v one_o divine_o inspire_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n which_o he_o preach_v ephes._n 3.3_o but_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a esai_n 8_o 20._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o revelation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v true_o divine_a or_o from_o god_n or_o which_o be_v only_o from_o wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19.20_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o then_o add_v verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o stand_v authentic_a canon_n and_o though_o not_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o man_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n suspicion_n and_o exception_n of_o adversary_n 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n himself_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o prophet_n pretender_n or_o real_a by_o this_o fruit_n so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o revelation_n both_o of_o false_a and_o of_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n 6._o so_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v deut._n 13._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o after_o other_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n this_o stand_a law_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v the_o testae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n divine_a or_o mere_a pretender_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o true_a prophet_n 7._o when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o that_o though_o apostle_n or_o angel_n
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâcause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâher_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâh_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâm_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâd_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâs_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâes_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
think_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o what_o reason_v be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o object_n what_o object_n mean_v he_o formal_n or_o material_a object_n if_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v thât_v always_o &_o in_o all_o age_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thing_n believe_v and_o hâs_v supreme_a legislative_a authority_n as_o to_o act_n of_o obedience_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n as_o ignorant_o as_o a_o child_n talk_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v he_o adduce_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o material_a object_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n faith_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v christ_n thaâ_n object_n no_o certane_o and_o yet_o adam_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o after_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o material_a object_n he_o conclude_v rare_o and_o profound_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a enough_o to_o boast_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n who_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o formal_a and_o meterial_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o ignoramus_n that_o yet_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o if_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o europe_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o rare_a understanding_n think_v he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o observe_v this_o master_n piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o paragraph_n for_o he_o cit_v gal_n 1_o 16._o which_o he_o may_v apply_v to_o both_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 13_o 7._o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n alter_v not_o the_o object_n what_o object_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v most_o rare_a all_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n say_v he_o these_o thing_n need_v no_o further_a examination_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o exotic_a and_o nonsensical_a be_v they_o 26._o but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n of_o he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o deny_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v immediate_a and_o inward_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o confusion_n be_v continue_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o material_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o formal_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o material_a object_n and_o express_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v be_v i_o grant_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v upon_o another_o question_n here_o than_o his_o proposition_n give_v clear_a ground_n for_o and_o will_v discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o must_v we_o have_v new_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n together_o with_o this_o and_o so_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n whetheâ_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o of_o old_a he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o do_v he_o it_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n public_a &_o private_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n but_o the_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o along_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o waive_v what_o he_o here_o deny_v concern_v scripture_n till_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o thesis_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n here_o still_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n for_o 1_o how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o show_v or_o what_o way_n they_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v none_o of_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o information_n of_o other_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n inward_o concur_v be_v none_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a lead_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dâth_v efficient_o and_o powerful_o draw_v &_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o compliance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o a_o right_a improvement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n and_o church_n for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o whereby_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o further_a instruction_n he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reveal_v immediate_o what_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v if_o he_o meanâ_n this_o last_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n if_o he_o first_o he_o beat_v the_o wind_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o doubt_o sure_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n prove_v 2_o cor._n 3_o conclude_v vers_n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n evince_v see_v ephes_n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 2_o 14-20_a luk._n 7_o 28._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o his_o argument_n must_v conclude_v 27._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o reason_n be_v he_o adduce_v §_o 10._o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14_o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o hence_o will_v clear_v to_o we_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o spirit_n
infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o man_n infallible_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o history_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o the_o montanist_n circumcelliones_fw-la donatist_n euchites_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n of_o old_a from_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n from_o the_o many_o enthusiast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o read_n d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v especial_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n our_o quaker_n great_a friend_n if_o not_o father_n from_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o germany_n the_o swenckfeldian_o weigelian_o and_o particular_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o and_o about_o munster_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o quaker_n this_o very_a day_n all_o which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o delusion_n by_o their_o error_n heresy_n &_o sometime_o scandalous_a act_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o these_o desperate_a adventure_n have_v pretend_v to_o these_o revelation_n of_o purpose_n to_o put_v off_o with_o more_o cunning_a their_o desperate_a error_n and_o cheat_v soul_n unto_o the_o market_n of_o their_o pernicious_a ware_n if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n this_o day_n to_o name_v to_o i_o a_o sack_n of_o such_o pretender_n of_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o by_o infallible_a inspiration_n whâch_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v they_o bear_v as_o manifest_v mark_n and_o give_v out_o as_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v all_o his_o people_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o but_o thâ_n spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o he_o &_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n seek_v to_o debase_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n all_o which_o our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v 33._o have_v thus_o propose_v and_o enforce_v the_o objection_n we_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o hiâ_n trifle_v answer_n adapt_v to_o the_o shaâow_n he_o make_v himself_o it_o âs_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o âod_n lead_v in_o seed_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n see_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o sinful_a carriage_n christ_n hâth_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o true_a divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o value_v not_o his_o brag_n in_o say_v that_o by_o happy_a experince_n they_o find_v hithertil_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o deceive_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o unto_o any_o evil_n see_v all_o such_o pretender_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n &_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o munster_n business_n he_o profess_v §_o 14._o his_o abhorrence_n thereof_o but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o as_o great_a evil_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o objection_n frame_v by_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v these_o miscreant_n to_o such_o act_n of_o villainy_n if_o the_o way_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v of_o god_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n and_o at_o that_o season_n of_o reformation_n do_v appear_v for_o it_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o a_o parallel_n of_o such_o as_o own_v any_o part_n of_o truth_n long_o under_o contempt_n and_o against_o so_o much_o opposition_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o mere_a rhapsodiâ_n and_o with_o all_o a_o excreation_n of_o much_o gall_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o some_o profane_a wreatche_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o he_o know_v our_o disput_n be_v not_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o guidance_n and_o teach_n 34._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 15._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o see_v above_o §_o 18_o and_o 19_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o soul_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a &_o of_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cit_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v 1_v joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n must_v certane_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n alas_o do_v not_o the_o man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o holy_a end_n keep_v up_o the_o sensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o may_v deny_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n through_o mistake_v prejudice_n or_o other_o corruption_n as_o other_o may_v imagine_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o ground_n know_v he_o noâ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o name_v any_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n waive_v these_o impertinency_n i_o will_v ask_v only_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o some_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o act_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n no_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v awake_a so_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o can_v perceive_v their_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o infallible_o than_o a_o wise_a mathematician_n can_v diseerne_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n happy_a they_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o hereby_o he_o must_v needs_o reproach_v his_o predessour_n the_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n of_o former_a age_n as_o be_v asleep_a at_o best_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o not_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n awake_v for_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o this_o man_n be_v but_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v and_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v only_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o a_o mathematician_n can_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâr_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n âut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
false_a ground_n and_o mistake_v they_o be_v âot_n in_o case_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v these_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o other_o and_o possible_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v help_v to_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o sole_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o canonic_a or_o do_v ever_o any_o plead_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n &_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o canonic_a whether_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a except_v quaker_n &_o the_o like_a fanatic_n 19_o in_o his_o apolo_n pag._n 38._o he_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n thus_o and_o see_v say_v he_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o make_v all_o strong_a he_o add_v that_o philosophical_a axiom_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o also_o in_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v to_o wit_n touch_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n to_o which_o conclusion_n he_o say_v he_o annex_v that_o axiom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o pass_v this_o and_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v we_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o manifest_o confound_v the_o prime_a and_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n &_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o thesis_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o infer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n &_o thus_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o rule_n all_o one_o he_o reason_v like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v both_o the_o principal_a mover_n of_o the_o shipe_n and_o also_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o the_o skipper_n be_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n or_o like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o write_v scholar_n &_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a copy_n too_o after_o the_o example_n of_o which_o the_o scholar_n be_v to_o write_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o eye_n while_o draw_v &_o frame_v of_o the_o letter_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v here_o suppose_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n here_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o find_v their_o fabric_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o confusion_n but_o a_o babel_n 20._o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n he_o drive_v at_o we_o will_v find_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v unto_o or_o that_o light_a within_o of_o which_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o afterward_o talk_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subordinat_a and_o inadequate_a rule_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o if_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v it_o be_v obvious_a and_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o or_o with_o the_o light_n with_o in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o otherwise_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o but_o reason_v from_o the_o club_n to_o the_o corner_n as_o we_o say_v be_v that_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o increated_a spirit_n then_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n or_o clear_v himself_o of_o wicked_a socinianism_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o light_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o this_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n 21._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n give_v we_o law_n propose_v rule_n all_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n propose_v and_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v instrument_n to_o write_v it_o our_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v out_o by_o god_n own_o voice_n on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n unto_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v god_n or_o can_v he_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o people_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o make_v or_o propose_v by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o by_o dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o write_v law_n ordinance_n rule_n and_o statute_n whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v to_o regulate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o adam_n but_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n objective_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o imprint_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o by_o give_v he_o a_o law_n by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n be_v it_o not_o by_o enjoin_v he_o by_o a_o express_a command_n if_o he_o know_v any_o other_o way_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n he_o will_v do_v will_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o if_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a we_o see_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o argue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o a_o land_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n himself_o be_v more_o their_o rule_n and_o law_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n be_v not_o this_o noble_o argue_v and_o be_v not_o our_o quaker_n philosophy_n very_o quick_a and_o yet_o a_o person_n that_o never_o learn_v logic_n can_v smile_v at_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n a_o rule_n to_o subject_n but_o by_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o as_o his_o subject_n 22._o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o by_o his_o latin_a igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v also_o original_o and_o principal_o a_o rule_n only_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o rule_n but_o to_o wave_v the_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o shall_v accept_v what_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o inferior_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o mean_v these_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v these_o the_o more_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o judge_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v or_o
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâth_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n âut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâis_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâher_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o âeclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâl_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
the_o next_o time_n he_o must_v disput_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o we_o 18._o ââe_v inveige_v next_o pag_n 67._o against_o that_o monstrous_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o twofold_a will_n which_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n feign_v of_o god_n one_o by_o which_o he_o open_o and_o manifest_o declare_v his_o sentence_n the_o other_o plain_a contrary_n more_o secret_a &_o obscure_a but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o bring_v in_o here_o and_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o he_o say_v we_o seem_v to_o assume_v this_o distinction_n and_o hereby_o he_o seem_v to_o reject_v it_o but_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o debate_n with_o he_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n i_o will_v only_o inquire_v if_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o decree_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v these_o decree_n else_o than_o act_n of_o godâs_n will_v if_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o we_o may_v say_v god_n will_v what_o he_o decree_v for_o sure_a we_o can_v say_v god_n nill_v or_o will_v not_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v again_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n of_o his_o will_n if_o they_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v then_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v and_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o that_o god_n decree_n and_o command_n be_v all_o one_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v oppose_v contradict_v contraveen_v and_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o with_o his_o command_n but_o all_o divine_n will_v hiss_v at_o this_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o where_o be_v then_o the_o monstrosity_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o say_n he_o must_v also_o assume_v this_o distinction_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n oft_o give_v the_o name_n of_o will_n unto_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n as_o act._n 21_o 14._o rom._n 1_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 18_o 19_o ephes._n 1_o 5._o revel_v 17_o 17._o luk._n 22_o 42._o mat._n 26.42_o so_o do_v it_o often_o time_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o his_o command_n as_o be_v every_o where_o manifest_a and_o though_o these_o two_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o command_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o same_o event_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n here_o of_o a_o twofold_a contrary_a will_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o command_n his_o purpose_n which_o divine_v common_o call_v his_o will_n in_o proper_a sense_n be_v pure_o concern_v the_o event_n and_o respectetâ_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n &_o prime_a disposer_n of_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o command_n or_o law_n touch_v not_o the_o event_n of_o action_n but_o only_o point_v forth_o man_n duty_n and_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o subject_n these_o both_o be_v clear_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n to_o adduce_v no_o more_o of_o abraham_n who_o god_n command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o âet_v about_o this_o and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v that_o isaak_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v nor_o abraham_n get_v leave_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o indeed_o where_o be_v this_o contrariety_n than_o the_o man_n talk_v of_o 19_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o man_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n sin_n for_o this_o proclivity_n and_o propensity_n to_o sin_n according_a to_o we_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_o impose_v upon_o he_o because_o god_n do_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ans._n not_o to_o debate_v these_o question_n with_o this_o man_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o objection_n here_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n with_o that_o rom._n 9_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_o compend_v of_o his_o follow_a word_n let_v any_o that_o read_v they_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o infant_n that_o can_v resist_v and_o cast_v he_o dâwne_v from_o a_o high_a place_n though_o his_o weighâ_n cause_v he_o descend_v yet_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o this_o nay_o o_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o o_o quaker_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v or_o dispute_a against_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o proud_a quaker_n forgete_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n form_v of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n with_o god_n and_o say_v why_o hâst_v thou_o form_v i_o thus_o can_v we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o what_o say_v he_o to_o that_o word_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o will_v this_o man_n advocate_n the_o ill_a cause_n of_o these_o wicked_a son_n of_o eli_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v plead_v also_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v he_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v for_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o road_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n esai_n 10_o 5._o yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o for_o himself_o prov._n 16_o 4._o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o agent_n and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o jehovah_n because_o when_o god_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v afflict_v job_n he_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n all_o the_o blame_n lie_v up_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o other_o wise_a a_o inevitable_a necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n much_o behold_v to_o this_o quaker_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o learn_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o reward_n shall_v not_o quite_o his_o cost_n we_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o necessity_n come_v from_o man_n natural_a corrupt_a state_n yea_o corvinus_n himself_o at_o knowledge_v that_o it_o be_v arminius_n his_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o necessity_n oâ_n sin_v see_v d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n mason_n pag._n 18._o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o this_o man_n whether_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v if_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n past_a all_o the_o guilt_n must_v lie_v upon_o jehovah_n and_o thus_o either_o god_n have_v make_v no_o decree_n at_o all_o touch_v the_o action_n of_o free_a agent_n good_a or_o evil_n or_o all_o their_o action_n must_v be_v act_n of_o necessity_n yea_o pure_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o so_o all_o contingency_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o freedom_n from_o second_o cause_n or_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a agent_n over_o who_o and_o who_o action_n god_n must_v pass_v no_o decree_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n whither_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v and_o what_o a_o exalter_n of_o free_a will_n into_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n this_o quaker_n be_v 20_o next_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o will_v that_o many_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n contrare_fw-la to_o ezech_n 33_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o answ._n 1_o if_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v hence_o that_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v absolute_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o at_o length_n because_o of_o sin_n he_o must_v think_v from_o this_o effectual_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v absolute_o decree_n
render_v the_o truth_n we_o own_o odious_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v this_o nor_o will_v he_o onâe_v consider_v what_o ground_n we_o walk_v upon_o or_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o opinion_n think_v he_o that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v write_v this_o in_o latin_a for_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o but_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o follow_a thesis_n chap._n viii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v as_o we_o hear_v lay_v by_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a discriminate_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deny_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v all_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o have_v thereby_o homologate_v with_o arminian_n as_o also_o with_o socinian_o who_o run_v upon_o universality_n as_o abhor_v all_o specialty_n and_o discriminate_v act_n exclusive_a of_o any_o except_o what_o lord_n free_a will_n do_v and_o of_o which_o this_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a lord_n be_v master_n and_o disposer_n and_o therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o universal_a love_n and_o good_a will_n in_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n he_o proceed_v in_o show_v we_o how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o universality_n he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o talk_v not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a ransom_n &_o price_n pay_v for_o all_o adam_n posterity_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v next_o but_o proceed_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o in_o other_o term_n and_o a_o universal_a call_n and_o gospel_n as_o also_o universal_a grace_n by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v if_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n and_o be_v save_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o salvation_n among_o heathen_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o when_o he_o reject_v election_n &_o reprobation_n absolute_a he_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o this_o other_o error_n of_o universal_a redemption_n for_o these_o two_o can_v well_o be_v separate_v however_o some_o of_o late_o will_v maintain_v this_o universal_a redemption_n and_o withal_o assert_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o many_o as_o please_v he_o who_o he_o will_v certain_o redeem_v and_o bring_v to_o glory_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v consonant_o and_o satisfy_o hold_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n two_o distinct_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n two_o distinct_a and_o different_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n two_o distinct_a price_n lay_v down_o and_o two_o distinct_a purchase_n make_v if_o the_o one_o can_v well_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_n two_o satisfaction_n christ_n a_o cautioner_n and_o no-caution_a a_o redeemer_n and_o no-redeemer_n a_o absolute_a saviour_n and_o a_o conditional_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n clear_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n we_o find_v various_a sentiment_n or_o various_a explication_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v to_o we_o by_o adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o explain_v the_o matâer_n thus_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiator_n for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v pacify_v a_o angry_a god_n and_o restore_v mankind_n to_o their_o lose_a inheritance_n so_o as_o all_o who_o be_v now_o condemn_v be_v not_o condemn_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n for_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o these_o but_o for_o their_o unbeleef_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o thâ_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o reject_v the_o reconciliation_n make_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n and_o that_o salvation_n do_v not_o certain_o follow_v upon_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reconciliableness_n than_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o must_v necessary_o maintain_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o otherwise_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o reject_v this_o reconciliation_n other_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o revelation_n put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o so_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o better_a than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o prejudice_n rather_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o they_o devise_v a_o universal_a and_o antecedanious_a love_n whereby_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v incline_v to_o desire_v the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o mother_n son_n and_o therefore_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o as_o if_o god_n have_v such_o natural_a and_o necessary_a inclination_n and_o as_o if_o all_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o every_o appointment_n of_o his_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o issue_n or_o accomplishment_n but_o as_o lord_n free_a will_n will_v and_o as_o if_o the_o love_n that_o send_v cârist_n be_v only_o such_o a_o poor_a conditional_a inclination_n towards_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o as_o the_o great_a of_o love_n and_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o grant_n which_o man_v full_a salvation_n call_v for_o but_o why_o can_v not_o this_o love_n effectuate_v the_o good_a of_o all_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o justice_n be_v injure_v by_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v satisfy_v that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o sinner_n can_v effectuate_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a atonement_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v may_v not_o obstruct_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o who_o free_a will_n will_v consent_v unto_o term_n of_o new_a to_o be_v propose_v 4._o other_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o die_v for_o this_o end_n and_o by_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n obtain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o sake_n actual_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o other_o in_o case_n they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v may_v obtain_v it_o but_o thus_o we_o hear_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o in_o particular_a no_o word_n of_o his_o obtain_n faith_n and_o repantence_n and_o what_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v to_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o person_n upon_o that_o condition_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o and_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o what_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n obtain_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n design_v good_a to_o person_n who_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v it_o or_o that_o god_n have_v conditional_a intention_n and_o design_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n death_n be_v design_v and_o no_o person_n design_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o christ_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o no_o certain_a end_n unless_o to_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o then_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o all._n 5._o other_o express_v the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gracious_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v undergo_v death_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâteth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâh_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
body_n the_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o and_o again_o quaest_n 68_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_o call_v ans._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v act_n 13_o 48._o although_o other_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v outward_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 2d_o 14._o and_o have_v some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 7_o 22._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 9_o 4_o 5._o who_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n do_v never_o true_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12_o 38_o 39_o 40._o act_n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 64_o 65._o psal._n 81_o 11_o 12._o 10._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o place_n there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o lose_a groat_n or_o other_o to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o choose_a one_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o elect_v one_o in_o that_o place_n more_o or_o few_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v design_v of_o lord_n whereby_o to_o effectuate_v the_o purpose_n he_o have_v of_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v proper_o send_v to_o gather_v they_o in_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o point_v forth_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o not_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o authorize_v ambassador_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o the_o righteous_a god_n because_o of_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o refusal_n either_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n leave_v that_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o irremediable_a case_n by_o non-churching_a or_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o to_o laâdicea_n rev_n 3_o and_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o have_v do_v to_o several_a other_o church_n sometime_o âamous_a for_o christianity_n and_o where_o he_o continu_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o much_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n there_o who_o he_o will_v not_o want_v but_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wait_v for_o he_o have_v other_o spiritual_a judgement_n wherewith_o even_o in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n he_o punish_v such_o contemptuous_a offender_n who_o life_n natural_a he_o may_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_o blind_a they_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o spiritual_a security_n and_o deadness_n so_o that_o no_o preach_n can_v pierce_v they_o no_o mean_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o no_o motive_n can_v move_v or_o persuade_v they_o no_o threaten_n can_v awaken_v they_o or_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v esai_n 6_o 9_o 10._o mat_n 13_o 14._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o luk._n 8_o 10._o joh._n 12_o 40._o act._n 28_o 26._o rom._n 11_o 8._o make_v their_o eye_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v esa._n 29_o 10._o rom._n 11.8_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 81_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 6â_n 22._o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n or_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o say_v to_o they_o as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o though_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o to_o these_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o these_o judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o hope_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v and_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o ready_a to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a esai_n 49_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o adore_v know_v withal_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o savoure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v thus_o judicial_o smite_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v mind_v his_o duty_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o and_o be_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o other_o also_o who_o be_v even_o in_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n shall_v save_v some_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jud_n vers_fw-la 23._o not_o do_v we_o hereby_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o to_o despond_v or_o despair_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o come_v &_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v forward_o for_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o the_o invitation_n be_v free_a &_o large_a &_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o 17._o though_o with_o all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_n strict_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n be_v reject_v &_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 11._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o possibility_n which_o this_o quaker_n dream_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v or_o presuppose_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a i_o say_v moral_a that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o mere_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n or_o can_v of_o themselves_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a operation_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n save_o and_o renew_v the_o will_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o influence_n
of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râm_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 3_o how_o can_v the_o man_n not_o be_v denominate_v from_o this_o seed_n and_o account_v a_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o see_v he_o call_v it_o before_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o organ_n and_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n nay_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a man_n 4._o the_o scripture_n acquant_v we_o with_o no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n or_o conception_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o in_o regeneration_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 13._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o this_o be_v so_o we_o pass_v his_o comparison_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o be_v found_v thereupon_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fundamental_a error_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v 14._o in_o the_o four_o place_n §_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o be_v this_o imaginable_a see_v this_o seed_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n will_v sufficient_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o improvement_n do_v or_o can_v this_o seed_n or_o light_n in_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n shall_v justify_v many_o esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o further_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n in_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o or_o maintain_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intelligible_a only_o to_o quaker_n who_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v understand_v unintelligible_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o socinian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o there_fw-mi &_o that_o that_o body_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o think_v say_v he_o further_o all_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o signify_v see_v the_o devil_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o think_v incredulity_n here_o damnable_a and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o divine_a seed_n will_v incline_v all_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v declare_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n can_v effectuate_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o historical_a faith_n this_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o not_o than_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v not_o requisite_a unto_o this_o faith_n if_o yea_o then_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n for_o this_o and_o more_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o seed_n as_o we_o hear_v 15._o we_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o ever_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o understand_a person_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o hoornb_n socinianismi_fw-la confut._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 490.491_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n suffer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o goâ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n only_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v no_o more_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a how_o small_a account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n propitiation_n above_o what_o we_o do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n though_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a albeit_o thây_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n ans._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o this_o be_v propagat_v by_o nature_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o their_o head_n and_o root_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o propagat_n by_o nature_n have_v adam_n this_o seed_n in_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o he_o then_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n sure_a he_o lose_v all_o inclination_n to_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n then_o as_o his_o fall_n do_v redound_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o shall_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n redound_v in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o what_o necessity_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n actual_o and_o not_o potential_o only_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o escape_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o have_v a_o power_n only_o to_o feel_v this_o seed_n import_v no_o actual_a
it_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 16._o main_v every_o man_n breathe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n &_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o and_o yet_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o extravagancy_n to_o bewild_a his_o reader_n tell_v we_o pag._n 87._o &_o 88_o that_o when_o the_o principle_n or_o rational_a propriety_n exalt_v itself_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o seed_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v wound_v we_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v and_o do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o god_n people_n and_o that_o in_o other_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o either_o of_o these_o in_o person_n live_v in_o heathenism_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n &_o without_o the_o very_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dream_v wake_n and_o to_o call_v it_o antichrist_n riseing-up_a against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a juggle_n to_o hide_v their_o blasphemy_n 21._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n for_o he_o say_v as_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o natural_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a fancy_n for_o he_o shall_v clear_v to_o we_o here_o how_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a enduement_n which_o accompany_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o can_v saving_o make_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n peculiar_a one_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o reason_n must_v be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o divine_a light_n before_o it_o can_v right_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o 22._o again_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a conscience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n can_v for_o it_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o but_o how_o clear_v he_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o cite_a place_n tit._n 1_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o light_n be_v in_o man_n be_v there_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v defile_v and_o as_o for_o that_o light_n mention_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n restrick_v it_o to_o they_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n &_o get_v this_o light_n from_o christ._n sure_a such_o as_o be_v yet_o asleep_a yea_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 10._o not_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_v this_o man_n detorsion_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v exhort_v they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 8_o 11._o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n viz._n to_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a such_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v shune_v and_o think_v shame_n of_o what_o he_o add_v of_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o vex_v for_o what_o be_v not_o wrong_v according_a to_o its_o misinformation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n in_o turk_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o misinform_a and_o deceive_v conscience_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n prohibit_v by_o mahomet_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a conscience_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o witness_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a conscience_n say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o import_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 89._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o papist_n challenge_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o such_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v the_o intellect_n and_o direct_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v most_o false_a of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n heathen_n turk_n and_o cannibal_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o 23._o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o opinion_n hithertil_a hold_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n and_o can_v exercise_v when_o he_o will_v if_o no_o natural_a defect_n hinder_v for_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n but_o it_o move_v and_o breathe_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o though_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v when_o he_o will_v by_o his_o stir_v up_o of_o this_o light_n attain_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o which_o it_o wonderful_o mollifi_v and_o warm_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o the_o man_n at_o which_o time_n if_o the_o man_n resist_v not_o but_o join_v with_o it_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o and_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n not_o bethsaida_n as_o he_o say_v and_o add_v that_o god_n in_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o seed_n at_o certain_a singular_a time_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n refuse_v not_o he_o may_v be_v save_v
because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâe_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a âeing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o what_o a_o antievangelick_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v which_o quaker_n maintain_v o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a disappointment_n will_v such_o wretch_n that_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n meet_v with_o in_o end_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a to_o helâe_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v their_o thought_n let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 1._o we_o hear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n how_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o here_o in_o his_o s._n thesis_n and_o its_o explication_n he_o give_v we_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a birth_n when_o it_o be_v full_o produce_v in_o any_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v crucify_v and_o takân_v away_o and_o their_o heart_n become_v subject_a unto_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o obey_v no_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v perfect_a but_o yet_o this_o perfection_n admit_v of_o a_o increase_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o diligent_o and_o vigilant_o attend_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o high_a and_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la that_o he_o account_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o 149._o question_v in_o our_o large_a cathechisme_n impious_a and_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o of_o himself_o jam._n 3_o 2._o joh._n 15_o 5._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n eccles._n 7_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n gen._n 6_o 5_o &_o 8_o 11._o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 3_o 9_o to_o 21._o jam._n 3_o 3_o to_o 13._o but_o whatever_o he_o think_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o answer_n nor_o of_o what_o be_v say_v conf._n of_o faith_n ch._n 16._o §_o 5._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o our_o best_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n esa._n 64_o 6._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 15_o 18._o psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o and_o ibid._n §_o 4._o they_o who_o in_o their_o obedience_n attain_v to_o the_o great_a height_n which_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o supererogate_v and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v as_o that_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o much_o which_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v luk._n 17_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 22._o job_n 9_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5_o 17._o nor_o yet_o of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o §_o 2._o this_o sanctification_n be_v throughout_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n there_o abide_v still_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o every_o part_n 1_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o rom._n 7_o vers_fw-la 18_o 23._o phil._n 3_o vers_fw-la 12._o whence_o arise_v a_o continual_a and_o irreconcilable_a war_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 11._o 2._o this_o perfection_n be_v common_o maintain_v by_o they_o all_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 1._o dial._n pag._n 50._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n say_v too_o alas_o for_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o in_o this_o lift_n mr_n stalham_n also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o pag._n 138_o etc._n etc._n manifest_v it_o by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o some_o to_o hear_v man_n speak_v so_o who_o of_o all_o other_o one_o will_v think_v have_v lest_o cause_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n without_o a_o public_a declaration_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o heretic_n write_n so_o much_o ignorance_n boldness_n foolish_a confidence_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n untruth_n heresy_n blasphemy_n reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o blasphemous_a ground_n they_o lie_v down_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2._o dialog_n show_v we_o that_o edw._n burrough_n call_v sanctification_n christ_n himself_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v imperfect_a but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a and_o again_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o say_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v imperfect_a be_v error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v a_o abominable_a corrupt_a principle_n of_o error_n the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_a peace_n and_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o sect._n 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o that_o hubberthorn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o sherlock_n pag._n 30._o do_v alleige_v that_o place_n phil._n 2_o 5_o 6._o to_o confirm_v it_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v strange_a to_o hear_v man_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o spiritual_a inward_a experience_n and_o to_o so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o who_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o find_v corruption_n rise_v up_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v from_o good_a but_o when_o person_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n what_o high_a thought_n may_v they_o not_o have_v of_o themselvespunc_fw-la see_v such_o a_o doolful_a state_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o pride_n puff_v they_o up_o and_o that_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o spot_n nor_o see_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o all_o this_o attend_v with_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o worshipe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o man_n suppose_v with_o some_o papist_n that_o venial_a fault_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o command_n which_o they_o violat_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v declare_v above_o out_o of_o our_o confession_n &_o catechism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v there_o see_v and_o consider_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o stupenduous_a and_o astonish_a thing_n and_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o delusion_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o any_o unto_o that_o spirit_n to_o hear_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o open_o renunce_v all_o faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o all_o natural_a and_o humane_a reason_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o assert_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v attaineable_a upon_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o what_o these_o be_v we_o have_v on_o several_a occasion_n hint_v &_o now_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâation_n thâre_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
this_o man_n have_v his_o fable_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v such_o another_o before_o but_o few_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v impertinent_o here_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o professor_n or_o doctor_n may_v not_o have_v a_o fail_a memory_n nor_o whether_o a_o mechanic_n can_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a one_o &_o what_o more_o be_v in_o this_o fable_n i_o can_v see_v unless_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o without_o book_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a translate_v word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v little_a wonder_n they_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v be_v in_o study_v of_o they_o but_o till_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n better_o i_o crave_v his_o leave_n to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n 9_o the_o next_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v logic_n and_o philosophy_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o artificial_a philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v against_o though_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o profound_a philosopher_n nor_o expert_a in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o think_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v not_o well_o be_v want_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wrangle_a sophister_n like_o this_o quaker_n that_o will_v pervert_v soul_n &_o propagate_v error_n &_o it_o have_v its_o own_o profitableness_n to_o other_o use_n also_o but_o what_o have_v this_o man_n against_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o contention_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o we_o know_v the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o science_n may_v bear_v its_o blame_n &_o the_o science_n itself_o be_v blameless_a it_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o that_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thing_n which_o reason_n itself_o may_v furnish_v this_o if_o so_o be_v but_o its_o abuse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a can_v be_v a_o perfect_a logician_n this_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o not_o very_o wise_a may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a do_v it_o not_o help_v in_o defend_v of_o truth_n &_o refute_v of_o heretic_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a need_v not_o this_o help_n and_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a but_o teach_v they_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o distinction_n to_o oppugnate_n the_o truth_n say_v he_o ans._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o truth_n with_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a be_v it_o natural_a truth_n or_o supernatural_a common_a or_o save_v i_o think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o science_n whereby_o to_o explain_v himself_o for_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a 2._o though_o truth_n in_o itself_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o help_n yet_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o such_o help_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v doubt_v either_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a argueing_n of_o adversary_n 3._o this_o science_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o instrumental_a medium_n to_o convince_v or_o if_o not_o to_o convince_v yet_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v truth_n from_o their_o exception_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a way_n as_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a 4._o if_o any_o use_v its_o distinction_n to_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o this_o abuse_n the_o distinction_n may_v however_o be_v good_a truth_n say_v he_o come_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o penetrate_v than_o thousand_o of_o demonstration_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a man_n convince_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o overcome_v with_o their_o dispute_n ans._n this_o be_v only_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o such_o rare_a example_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o these_o way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n what_o say_v he_o to_o natural_a logic_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o this_o because_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v it_o &_o he_o have_v also_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n ans._n but_o if_o natural_a logic_n be_v so_o useful_a why_o be_v artificial_a or_o acquire_v logic_n so_o noxious_a see_v it_o only_o serve_v to_o accomplish_v and_o polish_v the_o other_o though_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v this_o yet_o i_o suppose_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o have_v less_o and_o such_o as_o have_v less_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o take_v some_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o if_o he_o have_v only_o use_v that_o logic_n here_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o take_v some_o more_o of_o artificial_a logic_n to_o help_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o whole_o renunce_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o by_o neither_o nor_o by_o both_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v his_o point_n whether_o in_o confirm_v his_o error_n or_o in_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o say_v he_o to_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n that_o part_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ethic_n may_v be_v better_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o moral_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o only_o rule_v which_o be_v in_o all_o heathen_n and_o by_o which_o light_n alone_o they_o write_v their_o moral_n or_o ethic_n so_o that_o i_o think_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n here_o of_o his_o natural_a logic_n he_o may_v see_v how_o consequential_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n if_o he_o will_v recommend_v to_o all_o the_o study_n of_o aristotiles_n ethic_n or_o the_o moral_n of_o some_o other_o hethenish_a philosopher_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o medicine_n and_o mathematics_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o philosophical_a in_o dispute_v here_o with_o he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o mathematics_n too_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o whatsoever_o art_n or_o science_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o will_v fain_o hear_v what_o reason_n his_o natural_a logic_n can_v give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a because_o of_o that_o as_o for_o my_o dull_a natural_a logic_n it_o can_v perceive_v no_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o fine_a he_o cit_v col._n 2_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o which_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o innocent_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v all_o we_o defend_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o which_o as_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n think_v be_v that_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a vanity_n lean_v only_o to_o custom_n and_o enthusiasm_n let_v he_o consider_v this_o &_o what_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n think_v this_o philosophy_n to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o theology_n comprehend_v under_o it_o if_o not_o main_o understand_v what_o be_v this_o philosophy_n then_o in_o calvines_n judgement_n even_o whatever_o man_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o specious_a pretext_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o persuasive_a discourse_n insinuate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a and_o plausible_a argument_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o all_o adulterous_a doctrine_n which_o breed_v in_o man_n brain_n whatever_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o col._n 2_o 8._o and_o as_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o science_n false_o so_o call_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o philosophy_n but_o a_o science_n of_o coine_v and_o utter_v new_a and_o vain_a bombast_n word_n give_v a_o sound_n without_o substance_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâe_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâat_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a âraine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
they_o last_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o do_v more_o illuminate_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n than_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o active_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n or_o mortification_n can_v do_v the_o progress_n to_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n they_o thus_o describe_v he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o it_o must_v practice_v the_o draw_v of_o his_o external_a sense_n inward_o there_o lose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v they_o then_o he_o must_v draw_v his_o internal_a sense_n into_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o annihilate_v they_o likewise_o and_o those_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n he_o must_v draw_v into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v their_o unity_n and_o last_o that_o unity_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o firm_o fix_v on_o god_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a divine_a contemplation_n lie_v in_o which_o union_n all_o be_v vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v existent_a but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o soul_n from_o reflect_v on_o her_o own_o existence_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o god_n and_o she_o be_v not_o distinct_a but_o one_o only_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o quaker_n public_a &_o principal_a worshipe_n 27._o far_o we_o be_v tell_v see_v pag._n 336._o that_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n that_o god_n only_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o a_o internal_a contemplative_a life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v from_o immediate_a divine_a illumination_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v extend_v further_o and_o to_o more_o and_o other_o more_o particular_a object_n than_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o good_a christian_n live_v common_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v extend_v to_o very_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o our_o quaker_n doctrine_n above_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v further_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o passive_a union_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a species_n impress_v in_o she_o which_o revelation_n be_v either_o sensible_a as_o apparition_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o intellectual_a either_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o supernatural_a species_n in_o action_n of_o god_n be_v rapt_n or_o ecstasy_n internal_a vision_n etc._n etc._n our_o quaker_n may_v have_v give_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o more_o likely_a ground_n of_o their_o quake_a and_o tremble_v more_o may_v be_v adduce_v out_o of_o that_o forecited_a book_n but_o this_o taste_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o quaker_n way_n and_o worshipe_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n among_o &_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o fanatic_a papist_n 28._o afterwards_o i_o providential_o see_v the_o sermon_n of_o one_o taulerus_n a_o dominican_n who_o preach_v at_o colone_n about_o the_o year_n 1346._o translate_v into_o dutch_a by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr lixbona_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n 1647._o a_o author_n much_o commend_v by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o annal._n trithemius_n bellar._n the_o script_n eccl._n &_o blosius_n wherein_o i_o find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n several_a expression_n show_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v their_o rare_a thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v adduce_v some_o instance_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n how_o while_o he_o be_v sick_a sad_a &_o deject_a a_o voice_n come_v &_o say_v to_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n &_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o cure_v all_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n he_o cure_v which_o may_v be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o nine_o leper_n who_o do_v not_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17_o 17_o 18._o at_o which_o he_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o his_o friend_n a_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o he_o and_o can_v now_o understand_v it_o all_o and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradictory_n place_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n shall_v now_o do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o former_o waive_v this_o which_o yet_o look_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n way_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o many_o in_o these_o his_o after_o sermon_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o advent_n he_o say_v that_o people_n must_v introvert_v into_o themselves_o and_o abide_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o inward_a fund_z or_o ground_n and_o observe_v there_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o drowing_n and_o calling_n and_o take_v these_o immediate_o from_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o our_o quaker_n have_v learn_v their_o peculiar_a language_n but_o moreover_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a introversion_n into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v without_o any_o error_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o man_n in_o every_o man_n the_o outward_a man_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o inward_a devotion_n earnest_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o most_o inward_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o essential_a or_o substantial_a introversion_n and_o true_a uniting_n with_o god_n beyond_o all_o work_n thought_n and_o enjoy_n or_o embraceing_n 29._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o candlemess_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o must_v introvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o noble_a part_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o fund_z for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o next_o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o think_v of_o god_n as_o only_o wise_a almighty_a &c_n &c_n but_o must_v be_v empty_a of_o all_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o of_o all_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o become_v thus_o holy_o empty_a a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v nothing_o know_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o here_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o by_o her_o power_n of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n but_o immediate_o by_o she_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n work_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o essence_n in_o which_o fund_z be_v the_o inward_a silence_n and_o in_o this_o alone_o be_v rest_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o birth_n and_o there_o do_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v out_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n come_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o divide_v and_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v there_o but_o must_v abide_v without_o in_o the_o power_n nay_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n afterward_o that_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n god_n beget_v his_o son_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o begote_v he_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v by_o know_v and_o see_v himself_o perfect_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o this_o introversion_n from_o all_o thought_n &_o imagination_n he_o afterward_o say_v be_v like_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 30._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o new_a year_n day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v essential_o give_v himself_o always_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o prisoner_n have_v god_n also_o give_v up_o to_o he_o essential_o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o this_o person_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o sensible_o present_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v man_n must_v in_o all_o his_o work_n introvert_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n there_o and_o let_v he_o work_v and_o look_v on_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o do_v all_o by_o suffering_n and_o permit_v and_o not_o by_o work_v and_o so_o continue_v one_o that_o work_v inward_a and_o dwell_v inward_a and_o so_o draw_v himself_o in_o and_o sink_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o
where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o we_o and_o thereafter_o n._n 138._o he_o say_v when_o man_n have_v lay_v all_o his_o imperfection_n aside_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o nakedness_n he_o stare_v god_n in_o his_o bare_a essence_n and_o with_o that_o stare_v press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o unit_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_n carry_v the_o man_n with_o himself_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o eternal_a ingo_n into_o god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o embrace_v of_o god_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o drown_v into_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o swime_v as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n he_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o silence_n and_o a_o harken_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o and_o ch._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n speak_v when_o the_o soul_n turn_v all_o to_o rest_n and_o silence_n &_o be_v gape_v after_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o her_o naked_a substance_n and_o this_o hear_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o inward_a feel_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o in_o the_o power_n and_o he_o that_o find_v this_o be_v happy_a 39_o more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a trash_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v what_o affinity_n this_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o taulerus_n and_o whence_o possibily_n he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n have_v learn_v their_o rare_a notion_n and_o expression_n to_o which_o end_n only_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o passage_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affinity_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o our_o quaker_n than_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v or_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v but_o a_o little_a time_n will_v discover_v much_o i_o now_o procee_v to_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o preach_v 1._o after_o his_o discourse_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o worshipe_n this_o quaker_n come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o some_o part_n of_o worshipe_n such_o as_o preach_v pray_v &_o sing_v against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v pag._n 248._o etc._n etc._n §_o 18._o and_o he_o begin_v with_o preach_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o papist_n &_o protestant_n use_v it_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n one_o take_v a_o certain_a place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o long_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o study_v or_o premeditate_a and_o have_v set_v together_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o memory_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o their_o way_n be_v thus_o when_o the_o saint_n assemble_v and_o every_o one_o introvert_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o who_o minister_v shall_v speak_v act_v by_o that_o grace_n in_o himself_o what_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o either_o by_o interpret_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o or_o otherways_o exhort_v reprove_v instruct_v or_o by_o speak_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o any_o particular_a chapter_n verse_n or_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o two_o different_a way_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v most_o advantageous_a for_o himself_o he_o say_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n as_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o worshipe_n and_o that_o that_o very_a mode_n of_o worshipe_n must_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o best_a which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o primitive_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a test._n only_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o introversion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o either_o precept_n or_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la we_o hear_v how_o straiten_v he_o be_v to_o find_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o he_o do_v run_v as_o far_o back_o as_o to_o iob_n day_n to_o seek_v one_o but_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o must_v have_v patience_n till_o he_o think_v of_o one_o and_o for_o precept_n he_o can_v give_v none_o that_o come_v within_o a_o look_n of_o introversion_n 3._o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o way_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o he_o that_o a_o just_a estimate_n may_v be_v make_v and_o 1._o the_o speak_n from_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o they_o do_v that_o themselves_o sometime_o as_o he_o say_v here_o though_o he_o say_v it_o not_o before_o nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a else_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o if_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v from_o a_o text_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2._o from_o a_o passage_n of_o joel._n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o pag._n 249._o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o immediate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o be_o now_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o then_o as_o to_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o difference_n 2._o that_o minister_n read_v and_o study_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o their_o read_n in_o their_o sermon_n can_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n see_v we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o and_o we_o find_v he_o press_v timothy_n to_o study_v and_o meditation_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o profite_v other_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o this_o sure_a import_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a study_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v therein_o and_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o in_o that_o same_o chapt._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o read_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o fit_v he_o better_a unto_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o continue_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v something_o and_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o and_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v from_o his_o youth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o perfect_a as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n v_o 15_o 17._o moreover_o among_o the_o qualification_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o ordinary_a teacher_n this_o be_v one_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v so_o also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o aptitude_n as_o must_v be_v try_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o
qualification_n mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o so_o it_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n and_o ability_n acquire_v by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v requisite_a in_o our_o quaker_n speaker_n in_o order_n to_o their_o speak_n yet_o more_o paul_n tell_v titus_n cap._n 1_o 9_o that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o teach_v or_o which_o make_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v sit_v and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o teach_v and_o edify_v see_v beza_n in_o loc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o acquant_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o put_v gainsayers_a to_o silence_n add_v one_o word_n more_o act._n 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o we_o find_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n that_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o hâs_n peach_v further_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n here_o then_o we_o have_v both_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o minister_n study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o possible_o the_o thing_n at_o which_o he_o most_o carp_v be_v that_o minister_n shall_v study_v their_o preach_n immedia_o before_o they_o preach_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o silly_a man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o study_v â_o few_o day_n before_o and_o one_o study_v some_o year_n before_o when_o the_o one_o have_v a_o more_o tenacious_a memory_n than_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o n._n england_n and_o of_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v by_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n 4._o 3._o he_o saitâ_n that_o our_o minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n and_o digest_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o other_o folk_n writing_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_v he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v dissonant_n to_o primitive_a practice_n or_o precept_n that_o minister_n be_v learned_a especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o preach_v and_o if_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o retain_v all_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o their_o judgement_n so_o solid_a as_o to_o improve_v it_o pertinent_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o study_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n every_o sermon_n but_o if_o both_o their_o judgement_n &_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a blunt_a be_v the_o matter_n great_a if_o they_o put_v to_o a_o little_a more_o strength_n and_o be_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_a 2._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o quaker_n use_v no_o such_o legerdemain_a as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o one_o previous_a thought_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v and_o premeditate_a such_o cheatry_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o one_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v especial_o when_o i_o find_v credible_a person_n say_v that_o they_o can_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o common_a make_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o acquant_v with_o some_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o all_o as_o to_o know_v their_o way_n of_o study_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o preach_v and_o intend_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o ingenuous_o nor_o candide_o to_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o study_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sermon_n on_o their_o knee_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o read_v very_o little_a save_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v and_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a gift_n as_o to_o be_v in_o case_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o very_a short_a time_n advertishment_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o study_v most_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o preach_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o write_v none_o of_o their_o sermon_n nor_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliverer_n digest_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o uterance_n and_o delivery_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o so_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o be_v call_v have_v go_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a nor_o from_o what_o text_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o after_o they_o have_v study_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o yet_o come_v to_o speak_v have_v be_v so_o lead_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o they_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o way_n to_o the_o assembly_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v text_n and_o all_o which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o sâould_v have_v learn_v better_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o rashness_n 5._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o 4._o the_o quaker_n say_v he_o they_o affect_v not_o wisdom_n nâ_n reloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o sort_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o impute_v to_o all_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o some_o and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v some_o that_o affect_v only_o that_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o boast_v much_o as_o our_o windy_a quaker_n do_v of_o their_o preach_n as_o be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o dar_fw-ge say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o singleness_n that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v renunce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o instruct_v and_o speak_v out_o experience_n and_o think_v he_o there_o be_v none_o such_o with_o we_o or_o that_o our_o minister_n preach_n have_v no_o tendency_n hereunto_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v mistake_v fâr_v our_o minister_n sermon_n have_v all_o these_o use_n and_o some_o more_o as_o to_o comfort_n convince_v confute_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n instead_o
remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o see_v gift_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o all_o without_o gift_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o in_o vain_a also_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v to_o regard_v no_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o gooâ_n thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o do_v and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v act_v and_o inspire_v 13._o what_o room_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o opinion_n to_o that_o word_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n for_o he_o can_v remember_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o charge_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o 14._o the_o follow_a injunction_n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v make_v also_o useless_a by_o this_o way_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o study_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o preacher_n can_v make_v no_o other_o division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v right_a 15_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 16._o if_o this_o way_n be_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n may_v not_o timothy_n have_v reply_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o charge_n i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o preach_v either_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n nor_o can_v i_o reprove_v rebuke_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o have_v i_o doctrine_n wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o &_o must_v move_v i_o and_o inspire_v i_o to_o every_o doctrine_n preach_v rebuke_v and_o exhortation_n and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n and_o season_n 17._o hâreby_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o render_v useless_a which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim_n 4_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 18._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n why_o do_v paul_n say_v to_o titus_n chap._n 1_o 17_o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n see_v titus_n can_v have_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o more_o i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o 19_o so_o it_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o paulâs_a injunction_n tit._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 15._o for_o titus_n be_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o speak_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o age_n or_o sex_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v he_o and_o what_o uncorruptness_n gravity_n sincerity_n be_v requisite_a in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a there_o about_o all_o will_v be_v so_o because_o dictate_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o soundness_n of_o speech_n be_v requisite_a the_o spirit_n will_v see_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v vers_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 20._o the_o command_n tit._n 3_o 1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n etc._n etc._n must_v hereby_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o oblige_v titus_n who_o be_v pure_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 21._o how_o opposite_a unto_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o word_n tit._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o what_o be_v not_o titus_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 22._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o how_o can_v the_o collossian_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o haât_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o see_v archippus_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2d_o this_o opinion_n render_v that_o injunction_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o useless_a now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o preach_v 24._o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o such_o minister_n speak_v be_v infallible_o true_a for_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v through_o man_n or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o mere_a organ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o and_o regard_v as_o scripture_n 25._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a a_o child_n or_o a_o mân_z of_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o paul_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o 26._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preachâ_n and_o declare_v their_o vision_n as_o under_o moral_a command_n though_o they_o be_v under_o no_o such_o â_z to_o receive_v the_o vision_n where_o they_o have_v no_o election_n jer._n 1_o v._n 17._o &_o 26_o 15._o esa._n 6_o 8_o 9_o jer_z 15_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 9_o more_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o it_o because_o they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o common_a theme_n while_o they_o will_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ministry_n &_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a with_o people_n let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o method_n pag._n 249._o and_o what_o be_v this_o method_n minister_n be_v free_a to_o follow_v what_o method_n they_o think_v most_o edify_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o certain_a prescribeâ_n method_n but_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v nor_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n teach_v they_o mat._n 10_o 20._o mark_n 13_o 11._o luk._n â2_n vers_fw-la 12._o ans._n know_v he_o not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v and_o as_o âe_v go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10_o 7._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v our_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n where_o they_o may_v through_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n be_v so_o discompose_v as_o not_o to_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n add_v these_o word_n to_o free_v they_o of_o all_o anxiety_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o stand_v before_o man_n much_o more_o in_o preach_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o contradict_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o we_o see_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o when_o call_v before_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o question_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v anxious_a and_o trouble_v which_o to_o prevent_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v
this_o be_v quakerism_n indeed_o 13._o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 256._o §_o 23._o of_o some_o turn_a superstitious_a some_o idolatrous_a and_o other_o formal_a upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o retaliat_v and_o say_v that_o their_o lean_v to_o these_o false_a inspiration_n and_o diabolick_a excitation_n have_v forsake_v the_o good_a old_a way_n be_v direct_a mean_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o paganish_v antichristianisme_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v notoure_n enough_o though_o i_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o miscarriage_n even_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n wicked_a inspiration_n and_o introversion_n 14_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n he_o speak_v pag._n 25â_n §_o 24._o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o irreligious_a profane_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n in_o our_o assembly_n for_o worshipe_n where_o they_o love_v to_o come_v to_o do_v open_a affront_n both_o âo_o god_n and_o man_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n they_o will_v remain_v cover_v he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o only_a to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hazard_n of_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worshipe_n why_o come_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worshipe_n their_o end_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v open_a contempt_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o worshipe_n be_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v keep_v far_o aback_o from_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o act_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n worship_v in_o his_o way_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o minister_n pray_v always_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o can_v he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v there_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v therefore_o our_o limit_a time_n say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n both_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v well_o consist_v with_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n but_o that_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o pray_v be_v your_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n or_o your_o fantastical_a dream_n impulse_n drawing_n and_o inspiration_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v be_v diabolical_a but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o sagacious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o not_o for_o he_o say_v though_o one_o in_o our_o presence_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v not_o expect_v the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o he_o we_o will_v also_o join_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o will_v make_v this_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v it_o talk_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n or_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o must_v only_o be_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o alexander_n skein_n proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o because_o some_o other_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v 15._o he_o come_v after_o this_o digression_n to_o examine_v objection_n pag._n 260._o §_o 25._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o such_o inward_a motion_n and_o impulse_n be_v necessary_a to_o outward_a act_n oâ_n worshipe_n why_o not_o also_o to_o inward_a nay_o much_o more_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n than_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worshipe_n there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o gift_n require_v than_o in_o inward_a what_o answer_v he_o unto_o these_o general_a duty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v always_o present_a strive_a with_o the_o man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o but_o external_a action_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a and_o more_o particular_a influence_n ans._n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o his_o ground_n thaâ_n be_v do_v sufficient_o above_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o with_o our_o pelagian_a quaker_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o pagan_a can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n adore_v fear_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o when_o he_o will_v he_o have_v divine_a influence_n at_o his_o command_n nay_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o already_o for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o sist_z his_o course_n and_o abstract_n from_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o do_v god_n be_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o but_o as_o to_o utter_v of_o word_n much_o more_o be_v requisite_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o mistake_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o to_o perform_v âll_o inward_a worshipe_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o supervenient_a influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v he_o before_o he_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n of_o worshipe_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o quaker_n unto_o all_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v there_o away_o to_o be_v do_v until_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n so_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o worshipe_n &_o service_n to_o himself_o than_o to_o christ_n 16._o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o principle_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o honour_v his_o parent_n do_v justice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n plough_v the_o land_n until_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o for_o no_o service_n else_o can_v be_v accept_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o general_a duty_n and_o particular_a act_n of_o worshipe_n these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n those_o some_o way_n answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o immediate_o concern_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self_n love_n ans._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n else_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o the_o right_a manner_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v yield_v the_o argument_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o worshipe_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o way_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o imâulses_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o affirm_v worshipe_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n grace_v the_o soul_n and_o breathe_v on_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v act_v seasonable_o but_o say_v he_o further_o as_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v require_v to_o perform_v natural_a act_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a act_n all_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o to_o perform_v natural_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a and_o if_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n walk_z work_n plough_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o immediate_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n because_o without_o this_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v but_o commit_v abomination_n in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worship_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o
blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n declare_v and_o open_a atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o like_a who_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o and_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v &_o profess_v and_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o all_o this_o and_o say_v their_o conscience_n dictate_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o 6._o he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n unto_o practice_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n or_o unto_o humane_a society_n as_o libertine_n do_v but_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n or_o man_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n ans._n but_o 1._o broach_v of_o error_n be_v noxious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o subvert_v the_o hearer_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 14._o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1_o 11._o subvert_v soul_n act._n 15_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o broach_v and_o propagate_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v but_o be_v noxious_a both_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o humane_a society_n in_o that_o it_o ushereth-in_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o bringing-on_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o punish_v such_o course_n and_o therefore_o evil_a must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o society_n deut._n 13_o 5._o &_o 17_o 7._o levit._fw-la 20_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o let_v we_o take_v these_o hurtful_a thing_n to_o be_v mâaned_v of_o transgression_n against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o magistrate_n can_v more_o punish_v for_o these_o than_o for_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o be_v a_o keeper_n in_o his_o place_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o can_v punish_v open_a transgression_n of_o both_o but_o the_o maiâe_a ground_n of_o my_o question_n be_v how_o the_o quaker_n can_v yield_v this_o and_o not_o the_o other_o see_v conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v misinform_v and_o when_o misinform_v can_v bind_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o either_o then_o his_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v so_o as_o the_o man_n âar_v âot_n act_v contrary_a to_o it_o dictate_v be_v not_o good_a and_o sufficient_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la or_o by_o âhis_n his_o concession_n he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o undermine_v his_o own_o assertion_n 4._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n do_v all_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o debate_n betwixt_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n belong_v otherwise_o to_o conscience_n than_o matter_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o man_n of_o contrary_a perswaââons_n may_v the_o magistrate_n medole_v with_o no_o mater_fw-la of_o debate_n or_o question_n even_o about_o civil_a matter_n that_o be_v betwixt_o man_n not_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n then_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o wrong_v the_o person_n and_o goods_n of_o any_o of_o another_o persuasion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o expose_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o quaker_n whence_o we_o see_v his_o concession_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o 7._o but_o he_o explain_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v to_o wit_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n that_o way_n which_o they_o judge_v will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v their_o neighbour_n save_v by_o persuasion_n and_o reason_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v as_o of_o preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o at_o all_o under_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o all_o christian_n common_o acknowledge_v ans._n but_o 1._o then_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hinder_v person_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n yea_o or_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o moloch_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n crocodile_n bird_n etc._n etc._n to_o jupiter_n mars_n vulcan_n or_o to_o prostitute_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n or_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n as_o heathen_n have_v do_v because_o their_o conscience_n judge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o to_o urge_v neighbour_n by_o persuasion_n to_o embrace_v error_n and_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o false_a way_n of_o worshipe_n be_v a_o most_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n destroy_v their_o soul_n subvert_v their_o faith_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o far_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o wrong_v they_o in_o their_o name_n good_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o require_v much_o more_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v such_o noxious_a &_o soul_n ruine_v teacher_n 3._o still_o the_o doubt_n remain_v why_o the_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n can_v ward_v off_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o see_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o only_a subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 4._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a statute_n comprehend_v i_o suppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o all_o christian_n common_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o not_o for_o god_n moral_a law_n borrow_v no_o force_n or_o strength_n from_o our_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o poor_a man_n destroy_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o when_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o anabaptist_n at_o munster_n he_o confirm_v wâat_a we_o say_v for_o they_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v their_o deed_n rather_o flow_v from_o pride_n and_o avarice_n than_o purity_n and_o conscience_n yet_o that_o help_v not_o the_o mater_fw-la for_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o quaker_n can_v flow_v from_o purity_n and_o conscience_n unless_o we_o understand_v a_o devilish_a delude_a conscience_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o purity_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v 8._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o pag._n 316._o that_o all_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n require_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n ans._n but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o primitive_a christians_n own_a we_o say_v not_o that_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n shall_v persecute_v the_o truth_n or_o hinder_v by_o law_n or_o violence_n the_o professor_n of_o truth_n to_o meet_v and_o worshipe_n god_n in_o tâe_v way_n by_o he_o appoint_v if_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o toleration_n for_o toleratio_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la mali_fw-la and_o if_o he_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o trouble_n or_o tolerat_v he_o but_o shall_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v he_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v enough_o already_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o dissonant_n that_o which_o they_o maintain_v be_v to_o scripture_n truth_n and_o to_o primitive_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v desire_v and_o plead_v for_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o by_o themselves_o profess_v and_o have_v renunce_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n will_v seduce_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o abomination_n 9_o he_o say_v next_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n molest_v in_o their_o temporal_n or_o privilege_n for_o their_o inward_a persuasion_n answer_v and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o but_o public_a meeting_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v of_o christianity_n and_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o seduce_v by_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o load_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a
the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n in_o mosaic_a term_n as_o jer._n 31_o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o &_o 40._o esa._n 45_o 23._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o swear_v paul_n interprete_v it_o of_o confess_v rom._n 14_o 11._o answ._n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o way_n i_o confess_v but_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o jer._n 31_o 38._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v the_o rebuild_n of_o iârusalem_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o ezech._n 36_o 25._o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n nor_o do_v that_o place_n esai_n 45_o 23._o give_v any_o countenance_n unto_o this_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14_o 11._o use_v another_o word_n for_o swear_v which_o be_v but_o exegitical_a thereof_o and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o only_a doubt_n remain_v whether_o swear_v be_v proper_o ceremonial_a or_o not_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a practice_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a argument_n and_o other_o argument_n mention_v and_o to_o be_v mention_v evince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n ceremonial_a then_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n he_o mention_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o heb._n 6_o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n he_o answer_v pag._n 359._o that_o paul_n only_o show_v what_o man_n in_o those_o day_n of_o controversy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o of_o any_o one_o age_n or_o people_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o people_n whereby_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o swear_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a be_v hold_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v brought-in_a hereas_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o swear_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o attest_v god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o sheweth_z the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o practice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v or_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n âimply_o evil_a the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v want_v its_o due_a force_n and_o cause_n man_n question_n if_o ever_o gâd_n do_v or_o will_v swear_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n procee_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o hope_v sâaken_v and_o though_o this_o differ_v from_o these_o instance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ver_n 24._o and_o luk._n 14_o vers_fw-la 31._o which_o he_o adduce_v to_o invalidate_v this_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v simple_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o argument_n he_o propose_v next_o i_o own_v it_o not_o and_o so_o be_o less_o concern_v in_o his_o answer_n only_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o his_o essential_a verity_n may_v no_o way_n swear_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o essential_a verity_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n call_v thereunto_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v swear_v some_o way_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o swear_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 24._o jacob_n gen_n 31_o 53._o joseph_n gen_n 47_o 35._o moses_n josh._n 14_o 9_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 3._o &_o 24_o 22_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 16._o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25_o 24._o asa._n 2_o chron._n 15_o 14._o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18_o 10._o &_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6_o be_v not_o angel_n call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v swear_v dan._n 12_o 17._o revel_v 10_o 5_o 6_o he_o cit_v some_o passage_n of_o some_o heathen_n pag._n 360._o who_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o what_o can_v this_o prove_v and_o what_o will_v pythagoras_n prohibition_n evince_n or_o socrates_n his_o require_v that_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v firm_a than_o oath_n or_o plato_n appear_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a argument_n for_o he_o who_o religion_n be_v but_o paganish_a but_o have_v no_o force_n with_o we_o though_o i_o grant_v these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v shame_n christian_n who_o regard_n even_o oath_n so_o little_a he_o have_v pag._n 361._o a_o number_n of_o bare_a citation_n of_o place_n of_o some_o father_n and_o other_o without_o give_v we_o their_o word_n any_o who_o have_v these_o book_n may_v peruse_v they_o and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o assent_n to_o pelagius_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o swear_v which_o they_o ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n see_v vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o antith_n 1._o pag._n 513._o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o citation_n he_o have_v there_o adduce_v and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o some_o of_o this_o quaker_n citation_n and_o author_n be_v against_o himself_o such_o as_o cyprian_n tertullian_n augustine_n polycarp_n and_o other_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o by_o the_o genius_n nor_o by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o imperious_a see_v tertul._n apol._n cap._n 31._o and_o from_o this_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o vegetius_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o see_v also_o dio_n in_o m._n antonino_o tertul._n the_o cor._n mil._n c._n 1._o eusebii_n histor_n lib_n 5._o c._n 5._o he_o show_v also_o how_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o eusebii_n histor._n lib._n 6._o chap._n 35_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o 14._o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o augustine_n be_v only_o labour_v to_o keep_v oft_o unnecessary_a oath_n and_o will_v have_v one_o and_o other_o shune_v what_o they_o can_v the_o give_v of_o oath_n but_o will_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o take_n or_o give_v of_o oath_n in_o weighty_a matter_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o that_o sermon_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o expression_n of_o paul_n former_o speak_v of_o he_o add_v ita_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ne_fw-la juretur_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetat_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la &_o assiduitate_fw-la jurandi_fw-la ad_fw-la perjurium_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la delabatur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessariis_fw-la jurationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la refrenet_fw-la se_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la uâatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cum_fw-la videt_fw-la pigros_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_z utile_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratione_fw-la firmetur_fw-la chap._n xxxi_o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o beside_o what_o belong_v proper_o to_o civil_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v there_o be_v other_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o last_o thesis_n to_o wit_n against_o vanity_n &_o prodigality_n in_o apparel_n and_o against_o comedy_n and_o such_o play_n concern_v which_o i_o mind_n to_o be_v no_o adversary_n unto_o he_o only_o i_o must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v very_o affront_v and_o shameless_a to_o suppose_v let_v be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n contenâ_n for_o these_o as_o lawful_a and_o as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n
be_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o like_a of_o that_o to_o any_o man_n breathe_v but_o i_o see_v quaker_n will_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a honour_n 14._o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o defend_v their_o rude_a practice_n and_o i_o judge_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o rustic_a breed_n for_o they_o have_v be_v otherways_o educate_v but_o from_o a_o more_o corrupt_a spring_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v other_o way_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o small_a evidence_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o even_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a and_o warrant_v see_v they_o make_v so_o little_a bone_n of_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n &_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o power_n a_o delude_a conscience_n may_v have_v even_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o lie_v here_o at_o the_o bottom_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o wide_a conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o how_o direct_o and_o avowed_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o cashier_v all_o christianity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_n god_n may_v discover_v this_o in_o due_a time_n chap._n xxxii_o a_o view_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o have_v thus_o examine_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a sheme_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o full_a that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o give_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o latent_fw-la which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v his_o conclusion_n pass_v without_o some_o due_a examination_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o bespeak_v his_o candide_z reader_n if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n together_o with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n either_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o &_o many_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v again_o his_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n answ._n we_o have_v here_o a_o systeme_n i_o confess_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o pure_a paganism_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a systeme_n of_o abomination_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o doubt_v be_v ever_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o instrument_n that_o ever_o satan_n employ_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o consistence_n may_v be_v in_o it_o though_o we_o have_v find_v also_o some_o inconsistency_n unto_o itself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a inconsistency_n with_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o dreadfule_a delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a broach_n of_o all_o few_o except_v the_o old_a path_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abomination_n for_o verification_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n ãâã_d and_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o 2._o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o his_o reader_n may_v observe_v christian_a religion_n exhibit_v and_o vindicate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o many_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v who_o fruit_n declare_v that_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n who_o yet_o adhere_v so_o to_o their_o form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniat_fw-la we_o as_o if_o because_o we_o commând_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n &_o call_v they_o thereunto_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n answ._n the_o wise_a king_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 18_o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o nieghbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o quaker_n decision_n we_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n but_o light_n discover_v darkness_n and_o if_o any_o reader_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v who_o know_v what_o true_a christian_n religion_n mean_v shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o man_n defence_n thereof_o i_o be_o deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v more_o direct_a plain_a downright_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o true_a christian_n religion_n in_o their_o tenet_n thus_o explain_v and_o maintain_v than_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o brand_v heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_o far_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mixture_n of_o almost_o all_o error_n heresy_n damnable_a opinion_n and_o heterodoxy_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n together_o with_o something_o that_o smell_v more_o of_o devilrie_n than_o of_o humanity_n let_v be_v of_o religion_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o their_o pedantry_n and_o silly_a unmanlike_a &_o rustic_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v by_o this_o man_n express_v concern_v their_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n beside_o their_o quake_a shiver_a or_o foam_a like_a person_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o under_o the_o bodily_a distemper_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o something_o lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v search_v after_o it_o follow_v this_o man_n thread_n of_o explication_n we_o have_v find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o their_o god_n their_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o christ_n their_o grace_n their_o spirit_n their_o scripture_n their_o supreme_a leader_n rule_n teacher_n and_o judge_n their_o jesus_n the_o only_a saviour_n their_o gospel_n their_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n their_o justification_n their_o sanctification_n their_o adoption_n their_o perfection_n their_o supreme_a caler_n the_o god_n which_o they_o consult_v and_o worshipe_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o not_o and_o true_o this_o be_v their_o all_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o account_v these_o mere_a shadow_n notion_n and_o form_n they_o talk_v of_o fruit_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o our_o carriage_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v else_o then_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v he_o say_v we_o calumniate_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v else_o by_o the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v which_o they_o own_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v enough_o of_o he_o against_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n singing_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n &_o c_o and_o hear_v we_o
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n âf_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâat_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
he_o addeeh_o hânce_o again_o because_o we_o say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o clatter_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o righteous_a one_o who_o they_o have_v kill_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v arisen_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o second_o they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n what_o unsavoury_a language_n be_v that_o clatter_v about_o a_o resurrection_n be_v this_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a problem_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v next_o see_v we_o not_o here_o in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o be_v last_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o christ_n without_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o all_o advantage_n for_o we_o thereby_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o just_a one_o within_o we_o and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o that_o just_a one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a one_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v act._n 3_o 14._o and_o stephen_n speak_v act._n 7_o 52._o and_o ananias_n act._n 22_o 14_o and_o if_o not_o to_o what_o else_o tend_v this_o but_o to_o banish_v away_o the_o very_a historical_a fâith_n of_o that_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o he_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o great_a book_n he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o be_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o a_o whimsy_n and_o a_o fictitious_a notion_n then_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o no_o matter_n whether_o we_o be_v quaker_n or_o christian_n again_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o hâs_n fundamental_a article_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o do_v he_o not_o upoâ_n this_o occasion_n speak_v alittle_o to_o it_o to_o manifest_v his_o râal_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o other_o of_o the_o quaker_n they_o give_v at_o best_a a_o most_o instinct_n sound_v in_o this_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial._n pag._n 57_o etc._n etc._n but_o turnâr_n a_o quaker_n be_v more_o positive_a against_o it_o disprove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o then_o there_o be_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n above_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o give_v solomon_n the_o lie_n eccles._n 3_o 19_o again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v to_o give_v job_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o job_n 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v p._n 21._o show_v how_o will._n pen_n in_o several_a of_o his_o book_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n say_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o again_o for_o shame_n let_v we_o never_o make_v so_o much_o stir_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o chap._n 17._o clear_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o mean_v thereby_o only_a regeneration_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shift_v the_o give_v of_o any_o distinct_a and_o positive_a answer_n thereanent_fw-la all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n add_v that_o passage_n of_o w._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o mr_n faldo_n cite_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 88_o either_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v without_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o it_o must_v not_o if_o it_o must_v than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o their_o proper_a and_o strict_a take_v of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n they_o must_v let_v go_v if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o gross_a mater_fw-la it_o die_v with_o than_o i_o affirm_v it_o can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o will_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o which_o will_v render_v it_o corruptible_fw-fr ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v eternal_a whilst_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v by_o nature_n but_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o irreconcilable_a with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n from_o corruptible_a to_o incorruptible_a natural_a to_o spiritual_a shall_v not_o make_v it_o another_o body_n 7._o yet_o more_o he_o say_v hence_o final_o because_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v inadvertent_o of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o infernal_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v sit_v in_o celestial_a place_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o malicious_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n answ._n but_o if_o they_o do_v account_v this_o a_o calumny_n why_o do_v they_o not_o blame_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o distinct_a in_o these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n why_o do_v not_o this_o man_n in_o his_o great_a book_n which_o he_o style_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n his_o judgement_n hereof_o mr_n faldo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o key_n that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o mention_v any_o other_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o as_o distinct_a person_n but_o what_o they_o have_v within_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o present_a torment_n and_o loss_n within_o and_o that_o by_o their_o tremble_v and_o quake_a they_o mean_v the_o horror_n and_o consternation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o as_o they_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o this_o tremble_a and_o quake_v they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v seize_v with_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n result_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o the_o life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o mean_v sin_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o light_n within_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o when_o mr_n faldo_n have_v say_v let_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v to_o dust_n distinct_a from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n to_o be_v in_o god_n from_o who_o as_o of_o his_o be_v they_o say_v the_o soul_n come_v and_o it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v acquant_v with_o they_o yet_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n what_o can_v this_o silence_n import_v else_o than_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o deny_v christ_n second_o come_v visible_o &_o personal_o so_o do_v whitehead_n see_v mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2._o dial._n p._n 43._o &_o 75.76_o 8._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o this_o bold_a man_n there_fw-mi say_v that_o god_n know_v all_o these_o calumny_n be_v false_o and_o undeserved_o cast_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o neither_o can_v will_n nor_o there_fw-mi vindicat_fw-la themselves_z what_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a commendation_n of_o themselves_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o oft_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o translate_n let_v be_v
thorough_o to_o peruse_v this_o large_a examen_fw-la though_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o have_v it_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o their_o perversion_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o for_o a_o help_n to_o be_v clear_v i_o will_v beside_o other_o piece_n particular_o recommend_v a_o little_a piece_n late_o publish_v call_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o quakerism_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v solid_o aâd_v clear_o say_v much_o in_o little_a for_o guard_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o these_o soul-murthering_a heresy_n but_o above_o all_o and_o with_o this_o i_o close_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o once_o look_v upon_o as_o person_n of_o some_o understanding_n have_v fall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n about_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bless_a word_n which_o these_o man_n contradict_v and_o contemn_v as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o race_n of_o runagadoe_n from_o the_o truth_n will_v arise_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o because_o of_o their_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o when_o arisen_a as_o seducer_n and_o condemn_v their_o sentiment_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n three_o because_o they_o most_o peremptory_o inhibit_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n to_o converse_v with_o such_o deceiver_n or_o receive_v theâ_n into_o our_o house_n and_o charge_v all_o who_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n and_o so_o bring_v sore_o and_o swift_a damnation_n on_o themselves_o to_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o man_n of_o these_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o you_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v this_o that_o you_o find_v satan_n rage_v and_o go_v mad_a if_o this_o be_v urge_v and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n and_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o he_o who_o break_v so_o clear_a a_o command_n have_v wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o guide_n anâ_n so_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o hope_n for_o lead_v which_o satan_n know_v and_o observe_v waylay_a he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o synagogue_n or_o converse_v unnecessary_o with_o his_o domestics_n and_o think_v himself_o sure_a of_o he_o and_o alas_o the_o success_n often_o answer_v his_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o put_v that_o delude_a soul_n to_o draw_v up_o &_o deâile_v paper_n with_o this_o system_a and_o compound_v of_o all_o abomination_n do_v prompt_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v a_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v universal_a love_n just_a of_o a_o piece_n and_o complexion_n with_o curse_a naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o core_fw-mi and_o kidney_n compose_v of_o hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o you_o receive_v their_o expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a you_o be_v lose_v however_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a page_n and_o pimp_v to_o his_o apology_n and_o wear_v its_o livery_n and_o be_v calculat_v exact_o for_o the_o design_n of_o apollyon_n o_o so_o kind_a as_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o kind_a as_o the_o cruel_a spider_n to_o the_o flee_v who_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o kill_v it_o with_o poison_n let_v they_o be_v but_o warm_o welcome_v and_o have_v access_n to_o whisper_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o drop-in_a their_o poison_n at_o that_o passage_n it_o will_v quick_o reach_v your_o soul_n and_o flee_v up_o into_o your_o head_n and_o so_o distract_v you_o with_o themselves_o into_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n run_v away_o with_o he_o to_o hell_n shall_v not_o throw_v himself_o in_o his_o embrace_n or_o suffer_v that_o evil_a one_o that_o liar_n and_o murderer_n to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o touch_v he_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o at_o least_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n both_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n his_o brother_n in_o iniquity_n george_n keith_n in_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o a_o postscript_n to_o mr_n rutherfoord_v letter_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o converse_v with_o these_o his_o state_v enemy_n fly_v furious_o into_o the_o face_n of_o that_o author_n and_o in_o his_o furious_a transport_n foam_v out_o in_o that_o piece_n his_o own_o shame_n concern_v which_o at_o present_a i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v ere_o long_o to_o have_v g._n keiths_n notion_n examine_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v answer_v his_o brother_n apology_n and_o for_o what_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o postscript_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o rage_v he_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o consider_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n but_o not_o to_o detain_v thou_o long_o consider_v â_o beseech_v thou_o and_o comply_v with_o that_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n give_v by_o this_o same_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o sharp_a discovery_n anâ_n solid_a confutation_n of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o this_o piece_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o who_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o damnablenesse_n of_o these_o delusion_n and_o dream_n will_v without_o fear_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o seducer_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o thou_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v and_o so_o wish_v thy_o soul_n prosperity_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o bid_v thou_o fareweel_v and_o be_o thy_o servant_n for_o christ_n and_o soul_n well_o wisher_n r._n m._n c._n a_o index_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o here_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v chap._n vers._n pag_n gen._n chap._n vers._n 1_o 2._o pag._n 26_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 17._o pag._n 98_o chap._n vers._n 4_o 6_o 7._o pag._n 221_o chap._n vers._n 5_o 1_o 3._o pag._n 131_o chap._n vers._n 6_o 5._o pag._n 101_o 150._o chap._n vers._n 9_o pag._n 345_o chap._n vers._n 8_o 21._o pag._n 101_o 130_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 14._o pag._n 132_o exod._n chap._n vers._n 34_o 6._o pag._n 2â2_n numb._n chap._n vers._n 11_o 25_o 29._o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 14_o 18._o pag._n 222_o deut._n chap._n vers._n 4_o 4._o pag._n 74_o 75_o chap._n vers._n â1_n 32._o pag._n 74_o 75_o chap._n vers._n 13_o 1._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 509_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 2._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 509_o 1_o king_n chap._n vers._n 8_o 16._o pag._n 347_o nehem_n chap._n vers._n 9_o 30._o pag._n 27_o ester_n chap._n vers._n 3_o 2._o pag._n 542_o job_n chap._n vers._n 1_o 1._o pag._n 345_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 13._o pag._n 429_o chap._n vers._n 14_o 4._o pag._n 130_o chap._n vers._n 15_o 14._o pag._n 131_o psal._n chap._n vers._n 25_o 3._o pag._n 43_o 421_o chap._n vers._n 27_o 24._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 37_o 7_o 34._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 51_o 5._o pag._n 126_o chap._n vers._n 13_o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 69_o 6._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 110_o 3._o pag._n 508_o chap._n vers._n 139_o 7._o pag._n 27_o prov_n chap._n vers._n 8_o 24._o pag._n 225_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 22._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 28_o 1._o pag._n 459_o chap._n vers._n 30_o 5_o 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o eccles_n chap._n vers._n 7_o 20._o pag._n 347_o esai_n chap._n vers._n 2_o 4._o pag._n 517_o chap._n vers._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 224_o chap._n vers._n 8_o 20._o pag._n 7â_n chap._n vers._n 30_o 18._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 40.31_o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 42_o 23._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 45_o 23._o pag._n 531_o chap._n vers._n 48_o 16._o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 49_o 6._o pag._n 285_o chap._n vers._n 53_o 4._o pag._n 364_o chap._n vers._n 59_o 2._o pag._n 308_o â38_n chap._n vers._n 21_o pag._n 44_o chap._n vers._n 65_o 16._o pag._n 530_o 531_o chap._n vers._n 25_o pag._n 518_o jerem_n chap._n vers._n 1â_n 16._o pag._n 529_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 9_o pag._n 101_o chap._n vers._n 18_o 9_o 10._o pag._n 225_o chap._n vers._n 23_o 29._o pag._n 266_o chap._n vers._n 31_o 33._o pag._n 44_o chap._n vers._n 34_o pag._n 45_o chap._n vers._n 38.39_o 40._o pag._n 531_o lam_n chap._n vers._n 5_o 25._o pag._n 421_o ezek_n
inward_a persuasion_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v censure_n exercise_v upon_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n ãâã_d well_o as_o upon_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o after_o admonition_n if_o they_o remain_v pertinacious_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n answer_v 1._o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o fall_n into_o error_n must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v witness_v and_o whereof_o the_o person_n can_v be_v convict_v and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v admonish_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o church-officer_n can_v punish_v by_o a_o temporal_a sword_n and_o so_o we_o assent_v to_o that_o of_o chrysost._n which_o he_o cit_v dogmataimpia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n eorum_fw-la orandum_fw-la nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o error_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o that_o all_o erroneous_a person_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o spoil_v of_o their_o civil_a privilege_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o error_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n so_o be_v there_o various_a kind_n of_o erroneous_a person_n some_o simple_a and_o delude_v through_o ignorance_n other_o crafty_a and_o active_a in_o spread_v their_o corrupt_a seed_n some_o may_v be_v easy_o after_o information_n convince_v of_o their_o mistake_n other_o be_v pertinacious_a and_o imperswadible_a 3._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v he_o church_n excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o inspiration_n or_o by_o the_o light_n within_o but_o he_o ow_v no_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o in_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o set_n and_o fix_v officer_n by_o who_o such_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o that_o error_n will_v be_v for_o which_o they_o will_v draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v i_o judge_v pure_a orthodoxy_n 4._o but_o i_o desire_v in_o his_o next_o that_o he_o will_v clear_v to_o i_o how_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o force_v of_o conscience_n in_o thing_n immediate_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o he_o speak_v above_o we_o accept_v however_o of_o this_o concession_n and_o shall_v make_v our_o own_o use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o he_o shall_v hear_v 10._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v §_o 2._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o by_o conscience_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a and_o imperated_a act_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v his_o reader_n and_o publish_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o this_o argument_n will_v plead_v as_o effectual_o for_o freedom_n from_o church_n censure_n as_o from_o civil_a punishment_n for_o the_o church_n or_o his_o light_n within_o can_v no_o more_o invade_v god_n throne_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o magistrate_n but_o his_o after-expression_n intimate_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o outward_a action_n for_o he_o proceed_v very_o confuse_o in_o his_o probation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n little_o advert_v that_o this_o will_v take_v away_o their_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o as_o to_o many_o such_o they_o have_v not_o always_o all_o the_o fitness_n requisite_a to_o judge_v but_o must_v take_v help_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n for_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o power_n even_o to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o must_v not_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 11._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v pag._n 317._o this_o power_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o why_o so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n answer_v yet_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o this_o be_v so_o again_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o consequence_n be_v water_n weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o plead_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n suppose_v for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o for_o suppress_v of_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n righteousness_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o thing_n civil_a be_v require_v know_v he_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o as_o well_o as_o holy_a tit._n 2_o 12._o will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v injustice_n and_o wicked_a unrighteousness_n or_o what_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o sobriety_n no_o for_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o already_o what_o can_v his_o argument_n then_o conclude_v his_o say_n that_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o go_v kill_v scourge_n imprison_v etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o question_n do_v we_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o cit_v luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v state_v it_o that_o act_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n immediate_o but_o a_o act_n of_o incivility_n and_o inhumanity_n he_o may_v better_v hence_o infer_v that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v uncivil_a inhuman_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n the_o quarrel_n here_o be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o pervert_v of_o soul_n nor_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o minister_n shall_v use_v fire_n and_o sword_n yea_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o anathematise_v which_o yet_o himself_o grant_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o we_o hear_v false_a teacher_n for_o that_o look_v like_a to_o a_o pray_v for_o fire_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a plague_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o he_o run_v wild_a when_o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o far_o less_o may_v man_n now_o raise_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o say_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o to_o hatred_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o in_o he_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o he_o be_v as_o wild_a when_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n far_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n who_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a to_o kill_v all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarrel_n against_o samaria_n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n of_o munster_n not_o we_o as_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o light_n within_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o dead_a both_o may_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o impertinency_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n compel_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cit_v zech._n 4_o 6._o &_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o &_o psal._n 110_o 3._o for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n but_o
of_o defend_v the_o truth_n from_o violent_a and_o crafty_a fox_n who_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a vineyaird_a though_o we_o can_v with_o cudgel_n change_v a_o fox_n into_o a_o lamb_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o force_n keep_v he_o from_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o use_v no_o other_o weapon_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o man_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 12._o he_o cit_v pag._n 319._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mat._n 13._o little_o advert_v how_o hereby_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o grant_v that_o erroneous_a person_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n or_o he_o speak_v parable_n to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o that_o contrary_a to_o this_o parable_n as_o he_o will_v now_o interpret_v it_o he_o grant_v also_o that_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v murderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v not_o they_o also_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o satan_n that_o offend_v do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n &_o c_o what_o will_v he_o now_o say_v must_v these_o all_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n be_v here_o include_v for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o none_o else_o be_v include_v no_o murderer_n no_o robber_n no_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o parable_n be_v against_o such_o who_o will_v think_v to_o have_v a_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o pure_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o their_o rule_n and_o examination_n that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wheat_n from_o who_o all_o hypocrite_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v though_o this_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n can_v discern_v hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o bare_a word_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v the_o servant_n here_o see_v and_o discern_v some_o tare_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o see_v all_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o without_o hazard_n to_o the_o good_a wheat_n as_o there_o be_v some_o tare_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o good_a wheat_n as_o scultetus_n show_v we_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a when_o he_o add_v that_o some_o magistrate_n have_v condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o false_a judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o innocent_a man_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 14._o then_o §_o 3._o pag._n 319._o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o argument_n and_o he_o cit_v but_o three_o in_o all_o the_o first_o be_v deut._n 13_o 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n who_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v deut_n 17_o 2._o 7._o levit._fw-la 23_o 16_o 23_o &_o 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 27._o exod._n 22_o v._n 18._o deut._n 18_o vers_fw-la 20_o 22._o the_o moral_a equrty_a of_o which_o law_n bind_v we_o christian_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o open_a denial_n of_o the_o one_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o first_o command_v moral_a and_o a_o draw_v of_o people_n away_o both_o from_o the_o fear_n &_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 13_o 2_o 4._o &_o a_o seduce_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a that_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o vers_n 5._o &_o a_o evil_a that_o all_o shall_v fear_v vers_fw-la 11_o 13._o lest_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o vers_n 17._o these_o i_o say_v be_v moral_a ground_n and_o the_o law_n found_v thereon_o we_o can_v think_v but_o the_o law_n be_v also_o oblige_v now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o borrow_v of_o gold_n &_o silver_n from_o the_o egyptian_n or_o then_o their_o invade_v of_o canaan_n can_v warrant_n christian_n now_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o kill_v all_o ans._n 1._o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o instance_n before_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v erect_v as_o job._n 31_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o under_o that_o law_n as_o ezra_n 7_o 36._o 2._o by_o this_o one_o dash_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n as_o to_o its_o moral_a equity_n quite_o useless_a and_o so_o may_v hence_o cast_v all_o argument_n prove_v that_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v whoredom_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o transient_a fact_n once_o command_v and_o a_o stand_a law_n make_v to_o continue_v the_o transient_a act_n have_v its_o peculiar_a reason_n that_o perish_v with_o that_o occasion_n but_o the_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o &_o back_v with_o moral_a &_o last_a reason_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o as_o give_v their_o seed_n to_o molech_n levit._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4._o shall_v be_v null_a as_o also_o the_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n levit._n 24_o 10_o 14_z 16._o &_o witch_n exod._n 22_o 18._o levit._fw-la 20_o 27._o &_o the_o like_a 5._o nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o law_n moral_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o moral_a command_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n all_o must_v go_v together_o &_o so_o the_o whole_a old_a test._n must_v be_v lay_v by_o as_o a_o almanac_n now_o out_o of_o date_n as_o say_v the_o old_a simoniani_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o late_a the_o antinomian_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o command_n let_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o for_o we_o plead_v not_o from_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o a_o law_n found_v on_o moral_a equity_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n typical_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o these_o precept_n oblige_v unless_o they_o be_v rescind_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o i_o need_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o know_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o polity_n their_o whole_a judicial_a law_n in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o polity_n cease_v but_o not_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o moral_a equity_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o he_o urge_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o of_o any_o weight_n for_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n only_o the_o brother_n the_o father_n or_o husband_n as_o witness_n in_o this_o horrid_a crime_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o guilty_a condemn_a person_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o execute_v they_o themselves_o for_o vers_fw-la 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o pitâ_n nor_o spare_v neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o sai_z that_o they_o be_v to_o delate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v public_o that_o so_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o moâe_n any_o such_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o further_o though_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o some_o peculiar_a account_n may_v cease_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abide_v 14._o he_o speak_v next_o to_o rom._n 13._o and_o grant_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o evil_a deed_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o place_n will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v punish_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v even_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o but_o say_v he_o if_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o absurdity_n will_v hence_o follow_v see_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n be_v here_o understand_v